Tumgik
#the past two months have just been. wake up do things go to sleep at 3 am.
iamaslutfor3dman · 1 day
Text
Tumblr media
King!König x Sorceress!Reader Part I Word count: 4.8K Tags/warnings: Dark, supper Dark, Death, Dragon, Magic, rape?, Cursing, mental health (delusion and crazy), intrusive thoughts, (tell me if I miss any) A/N: I wrote this mostly listening to man whimpering audio so yeah 😃. This inst reel inspired me
You cannot keep doing this madness, Y/N. It needs to stop.”
“I know that you are in denial and do not want to accept that she is dead—”
“She is not dead.”
The priestess let out a big sigh and let her shoulder drop. This is really a lost cause and a dead battle; to even think that this woman is here to convince YOU that YOUR twin is dead is a joke. You have felt her heartbeat; she is not dead. She just needs a little boost to wake her up. That is all.
“If she is not dead, then why did you put a freezing spell on her body?” She is being difficult again with all of these smart answers, but to be frank, right now, you wouldn't give a damn. She interrupted an important spell you were trying to cast. You have been working on it for two months, and this woman is not going to stop you now.
“That’s none of your business, Amanda, and you need to leave.” She and everyone else have been getting on your nerves lately for some reason. You have missed your dear sister very much; that could be a reason, or the fact that you have not rested or sat down to process anything for the past six months. There are a lot of factors as to why, right now, you were about to blow this smug woman to the ground.
Wait, but why do you hate Amanda?
She used to be your best friend, aside from your sister.
Why?
Who gives a damn? She is bothering you, and if she does not leave right now, something might happen to her.
“You are in denial and you need help; that’s okay,” she says, walking up to you like you're some injured animal about to attack her.
“Amanda, for the last time, for your own good, leave right now.” It’s flat, a dead tone, and also a fact for her own good; she needs to go. You do not have the whole day to argue about whether your sister is dead or not; even saying that is laughable.
Viviana…
Your sister… dead?…
. Be serious now.
Viviana can never die
Ever.
. Not without you, anyway
You both came to this world together,
. and you will leave it together.
Besides, you you felt her heartbeat.
She is not dead.
She is just asleep.
. yeah just sleeping
. Not dead at all.
. Never dead.
She cannot die.
You have repeated that phrase in your head too many times not to believe it. It’s not like you imagined this whole thing. How can you just imagine her heartbeat? How can you hear it if she is dead, like everyone is saying? You have beaten it into your skull that she is not dead, and she CANNOT be dead at all. No reality or universe will take your sister away from you, not even your sister herself. So now let's get back to the woman who is standing in front of you.
“Y/N, we were all there; we saw her die… I know, dear, it’s difficult to accept that she is gone, but you cannot act like this… It’s just driven by guilt and grief, Y/N.” What the hell is she talking about now? Your spell is fading and drying away, and this woman is still talking.
“The council will exile you if you perform this spell; you know it’s forbidden to dabble with death. Besides, even if you bring her back, she will not be the same. She will not be your sister but a complete stranger.”
If that council will exile you, then you will leave before they say it. It’s not like you can't leave; you never wanted to live here anyway. You and Viviana leaving this hellish place to live in the middle of the forest, scaring off and terrifying any man who dares to come close, has been your dream. But then Viviana had to go and marry this basterd human who got her pregnant, and now this. all because of a man. You should have ripped his cock off and fed it to him when you had the chance.
“We will leave; do not worry about that, Amber,” you sighed, still not moving, still looking at her with absolute disgust and attitude. She really is disgusting to look at—short, with long blond hair. You used to think she was a beauty and often compared yourself to her, but not now. Now you are glad you are taller and can tower over her.
Looking back at your sister's body, which has been lying there for at least three weeks now, you have been changing her clothes and jewelry often, not wanting her to wake up feeling bad or ugly; she always cared about her looks, your sister. Beautiful she was, sweet, and a little bitchy, just like you. Looking back at Amber, you said.
“We will leave before sunrise.”
------ - ------ - -------
On the other side of the world is a bastard of a kingdom. And his name is, ironically and hilariously, König, meaning King. His queen mother wanted him to have 'King' in his name, at least because he would never be king in real life. It’s really a mockery and sneer to all. His name is King, but he is a bastard.
There were many rumors about who his father was: demon, some say, or giant, goblin, others say. But the closest one to reality is that his mother found her husband cheating on her with some servants and ordered every man in the palace to come into the bedroom and line up, while her husband watched she had sex with all of them. There was nothing he could do but watch as his wife bedded man after man; she was a queen after all. That is also a rumor; that doesn’t mean it didn't happen; it sure did happen, but that was not how he was conceived.
Well, it does not matter how he was conceived or who his father was; what matters is that he is in fact a bastard and has the look of a monster. With red hair and red eyes to match, his height and body are monstrously tall and big; he was born crying and bloody. The priest who was praying had said he had come to punish his queen mother for all the sin she had committed against him and the people. After scaring off too many children and older people with his face, he started wearing a metel mask to add to his mestry and scarred aura. With just his red eye visible, no one dared to even look up to him. 
He has lived comfortably for a bastard, but as far away from the court as possible so as not to learn and overthrow his mother or his half-brother, the crown prince. Prince Ivan came five years after Konig was born; he was born quite so quietly that the wet nurse thought he was dead. Ivan is the exact opposite of Konig on a physical level; he is short and skinny with brown hair and black eyes, and he has always been boring and bland to look at. He does not look like his mother, who has sharp features, and he does not look like his father, who is fat, ugly, and bald.
He looks like no one, and I think he likes it.
Konig and Ivan do not have any type of relationship, friendship, or even conversation. They do acknowledge each other, but there is no animosity or hatred towards each other. Even Konig, as much as he hates every living thing, does not hate him, but he does not love him either; it's just nothing. The same goes for Ivan. He doesn’t hear him when people compare him to his older brother and tell him how strong, fast, or how he should be the one who should be king; he just feels bland. It’s not the cliché relationship of half-siblings fighting for the crown or anything like that. They stay as far away as possible from each other and live their lives. 
“The queen, your mother, has been ill lately.” It’s Konig's Lord friend who said it, Günter. They had gone hunting to waste time and talk about politics, women, and whatever men talk about when they are hunting. To be more honest, Gunter is the one talking, and Konig will have no choice but to listen. Konig said nothing but grunted to acknowledge that he heard him. He knew that she had been sick, and he couldn’t give a rat's ass about it. She can drop dead now, for all he cares.
“When she dies, your scrawny brother will be crowned king.” Does every lord talk this much? Konig came here to hunt, and this bastard wouldn't shut up or stop making noise.
"Don't you ever want to be king?"
"Talk one more time, and I will cut your tongue off." Konig said it seriously, but this bastard stood still and started howling like a fucking wolf. Any animal would run as soon as they heard his ridiculous laugh.
It's dark when they decide to walk back to the castle. They left the maids and cleaners behind to clean up anything. Konig has not said anything the whole way, but the talkative Lord has not shut up until now. "But I am serious, Konig. Do you really think he will be a good king? In your heart of hearts, do you think he can lead this country?" Günter was looking at him when he said it. "I don't know, and I don't care. I don't want the crown, and I can't have the crown, so for the love of God, stop talking." That was that, and it marked the end of the long, dragging conversation.
"Ok, ok, I won't bring this up again." The Lord surrendered and put his head up, smiling. Even though he cannot see Konig's face, he knows he is looking at him skeptically, so he added, "I promise, now let's forget about this and have a feast. Hey? Come on," they both said, going to the castle. They grew up together, and they both consider each other brothers. Konig having royal background and Günter being a lord son, they joined the military at a young age just for the fun of it and became friends, or the truth Gunther annyond Konig so much, he just let him be his friend. But one thing is clear: Their love and care for one another are undeniable. even if they show it in different ways. 
------ - ------ - -------
After learning that the council would exile you if you performed the spell you had been tirelessly working on day and night, you made the difficult decision to leave. The journey has been taxing, with the most challenging part being transporting your sister's unconscious body. Yet with the courage and stubbornness you possess, you managed it. Now, after a month of travel, you find yourself standing right in front of the door.
This cabin was a generous gift given to you by a wealthy lord who once sought your hand in marriage. Despite his attempts to woo you with opulence, your heart remained untouched. Nevertheless, he insisted you keep this house as a token of his admiration. It stands as a two-story sanctuary, meticulously furnished and adorned. Its atmosphere emanates a captivating Gothic charm, perfectly resonating with your taste and aesthetic preferences.
The relentless rain had accompanied your journey throughout the day, and as dusk fell, the ominous gray clouds threatened to engulf the world in darkness. Sensing the impending nightfall, you directed the carriage driver to halt directly in front of the house, urging him to inspect it for any signs of trouble. After all, it had been quite some time since you or your sister last set foot here, leaving room for uncertainty about who or what might have taken residence in your absence. Stepping out of the carriage, your elegant black dress and coat brushed against the wet ground as you ventured towards the door, a shiver running down your spine as the cold rain continued to pour down.
As expected, there was nobody but dust and dirt, a testament to the neglect this place had suffered. You were relieved that you wouldn't have to confront anyone trespassing on your property; the last thing you needed was another confrontation. While the two men accompanying you unloaded your belongings into the house, you took a moment to survey the surroundings, your senses on high alert for any sign of intruders. But there was nothing—just the eerie silence of abandonment.
Lately, paranoia has taken root in your mind, fueled by stress and fatigue. You couldn't shake the feeling of being watched, haunted by dreams of a colossal figure with gleaming red eyes. Yet you dismissed these visions as mere manifestations of your troubled mind, a consequence of the turmoil you had endured.
With a deep breath, you pushed aside your apprehensions, focusing instead on the task at hand. There was work to be done, and dwelling on imaginary threats would only hinder your progress. As you stepped into the dimly lit interior of the house, you resolved to put these fears to rest and get to work. 
"Madam, we are done with your belongings," came the voice from the doorway, interrupting your solemn task of arranging your sister's body. You glanced up, acknowledging the man who had assisted you and his partner. They had indeed done a commendable job, and you appreciated their efficiency and discretion.
"Take the stash of gold in the red-cut case. Two shares for both of you," you instructed, gesturing towards the designated container. "And thank you both for your assistance. It has been a smooth journey, thanks to you."
The man nodded gratefully, a hint of relief evident in his expression. "Thank you, madam. Have a great night," he said respectfully before bowing and taking his leave, leaving you once again in the quiet solitude of the room with your sister's still form.
You sat at the edge of the bed, gently brushing Viviana's hair away from her serene face. The memories flooded your mind, reminding you of the deep bond you shared with her—the unspoken understanding, the silent communication that transcended words. How you missed her—her intuitive knowledge of your desires and needs without you having to utter a single word. It was a connection beyond description, one that anchored you to her in ways you couldn't fathom.
As you caressed her hair, you felt the weight of desperation settle in your chest. You would go to any lengths to bring her back and feel her presence beside you once more. You would strike a bargain with the devil himself if it meant she would return to you. All she needed was a gentle nudge and a flicker of hope to awaken from her slumber.
Your hand trembled as it reached up to wipe away the tears that had unknowingly escaped your eyes. Why would you cry when you knew she would return? There was no room for doubt, no reason for tears. Yet, in the quiet of the room, surrounded by memories of happier times, the ache in your heart was too profound to ignore. So, you crawled back to her side, intending to sleep beside her, but the chill emanating from her body stopped you short. Concerned for her well-being, you rose from the bed, determined to fetch thicker blankets. You couldn't bear the thought of her waking up only to find herself sick.
Quickly, you retrieved the blankets, ensuring they were thick and warm. With gentle care, you wrapped them around her, cocooning her in warmth and comfort. Satisfied that she was well covered, you returned to her side, slipping under the blankets beside her.
As you settled in, you pulled her close, seeking solace in her presence, even in her unconscious state. Despite the uncertainty of the situation, being close to her brought a sense of peace to your troubled mind. With a silent prayer for her well-being, you closed your eyes, hoping that the night would pass without any further disturbances.
As you plunged deeper into the familiar woods surrounding your secluded sanctuary, the darkness enveloped you like a heavy cloak, broken only by the ethereal glow of the moon above. Yet, amidst the tranquil stillness of the night, an unsettling sensation began to gnaw at the edges of your consciousness. With growing unease, you realized that you had lost control of your own body and were compelled to move forward by some unseen force. Panic surged within you as your steps quickened involuntarily, propelling you deeper into the heart of the forest.
Then, echoing through the silent night, came a primal roar that reverberated through your chest and soul, filling you with dread. Was it a monstrous creature lurking in the shadows, waiting to pounce? Your mind raced with fear, but still, you could not halt your frenzied pace. As the roar grew closer, terror seized you, driving you to run faster, though your legs moved of their own accord. The forest thinned, revealing the tranquil expanse of a moonlit lake, its surface shimmering like liquid silver in the pale light.
But any semblance of peace was shattered as you beheld a sight that chilled you to the core—a colossal dragon, its mighty wings beating against the night sky as it soared towards you with ominous purpose. Paralyzed with fear, you could only watch as the dragon descended, its fiery breath igniting the air around you. In a terrifying crescendo, flames engulfed you, consuming you in searing heat and blinding agony. 
With a jolt, you were torn from the nightmare, gasping for breath as the echoes of your screams faded into the night. Trembling and drenched in cold sweat, you clung to the remnants of reality, haunted by the vivid memory of the draconic apparition that had plagued your dreams. As your racing heart gradually slowed, your first instinct was to check on your sister to ensure she remained unharmed by the nightmarish visions that tormented your sleep. With trembling hands, you reached out to feel her steady breath, a reassuring sign that she remained undisturbed by your turmoil.
Drawing a shaky breath, you attempted to calm your racing thoughts, the darkness of the bedroom enveloping you like a suffocating cloak. The candles had long since burned out, leaving the room shrouded in impenetrable blackness. Realizing the need for light, you resolved to fetch fresh candles from the nearby storage, hoping to dispel the oppressive darkness that threatened to consume you.
As you moved to rise from the bed, your senses suddenly heightened, alerting you to an unfamiliar presence lurking just beyond the confines of your chamber. The hairs on the back of your neck prickled with unease as a thunderous footstep echoed through the quiet house, sending shivers down your spine. The broken glass crunching underfoot served as a grim reminder of the intruder's presence, urging you to remain vigilant. Opening your bedroom door quietly and descending the stairs, in the darkness, you could make out the menacing silhouette of an intruder, their footsteps echoing ominously across the floorboards.
Fear clenched at your heart as you braced yourself for whatever unknown threat lurked in the shadows, your mind racing with a flurry of questions and apprehensions. And then you saw the gleaming red eyes that had been following you, and then you reacted. 
------ - ------ - -------
Month Prior
As Konig and Günter returned from their hunt, their minds preoccupied with thoughts of the upcoming feast, they were surprised to find a royal messenger awaiting them at the castle gates. The sight of the messenger in full regalia, his sword gleaming in the fading light, immediately piqued their curiosity.
Dismounting from his horse, the messenger stood with an air of authority, his gaze unwavering as Konig and Günter approached. The tension in the air was palpable, hinting at the importance of the message he carried. With a respectful nod, the messenger addressed them, his voice carrying the weight of his solemn duty. "My lord, I bear urgent tidings from the royal court," he announced, his words cutting through the quiet evening air like a blade.
Konig and Günter exchanged a glance, their curiosity piqued by the messenger's grave demeanor. Whatever news he brought must be of great significance to warrant such a formal delivery. He extended two parchment rolls, one for Konig and the other for Günter. The weight of the scrolls seemed to carry the gravity of the news they bore, adding to the air of anticipation that hung between them.
Konig accepted the scroll with a sense of foreboding, his fingers tracing the intricate seal that marked it as an official missive from the royal court. Beside him, Günter received his own scroll, his brow furrowing with concern as he took in the official insignia adorning it.
With a respectful nod to the messenger, Konig unrolled the parchment, his eyes scanning the words written on it. Günter mirrored his actions, his gaze flicking across the lines of text as he sought to decipher the message within. As they read, the weight of the news settled upon them like a shroud, casting a pall over their expressions. The silence that followed was heavy with unspoken implications, with each man grappling with the implications of the message they had received.
The messenger acknowledged that his task was complete. He turned on his heel, the sound of his boots echoing against the cobblestones as he made his way back to his waiting horse. With a swift motion, he mounted his steed and spurred it into motion, the sound of hoofbeats fading into the distance as he rode out of the castle courtyard. 
"Now, why the fuck do they want you to go there?" It was Günter who spoke first. His blunt question hung in the air, reflecting the confusion swirling in both their minds. Konig remained silent, his brow furrowed in deep concentration as he continued to pore over the contents of the message. It left little room for hesitation or delay, but the lack of clarity only added to their unease.
"I need to depart by tomorrow morning." Konig's voice rang out, betraying none of the turmoil brewing within him. Despite his outward composure, a tempest of questions raged inside him, each one threatening to unravel his stoic facade. He couldn't shake the unsettling feeling that he already knew the answers he sought.
Beside him, Günter remained silent for a moment, his keen gaze fixed on Konig's unreadable body language. With a subtle nod, he acknowledged his understanding of the situation, a silent testament to the unspoken bond between them. Though he too harbored his own doubts and fears, he knew better than to voice them aloud.
As they trudged back towards their quarters, the weight of the messages hung heavy in the air, casting a pall over their usual banter. Konig's voice cut through the silence, breaking the tension that had settled between them.
"What does your letter say?" he inquired, his tone edged with a hint of apprehension.
Günter glanced at the parchment in his hand, his brow furrowing slightly as he recalled its contents. "Not much," he admitted, his voice tinged with uncertainty. "Just a directive to provide you with any necessary equipment for your journey."
Throughout the night, Konig grappled with the unsettling reality of the task ahead. Why had he been singled out to face the peril of slaying a dragon alone? The letter he received offered little explanation beyond a directive to depart by morning for the distant lands plagued by the creature's terror.
Konig understood the divide between the realms of magic and ordinary folk, yet the prospect of traversing this boundary alone filled him with dread. Despite his prowess as a warrior, he knew that facing a dragon unaided was a death sentence. No mortal man could stand against such a formidable foe.
As the pieces of the puzzle fell into place, Konig couldn't shake the feeling that he was being set up for a fall. It became clear that the king's consort, driven by ambition and a desire to secure power for his lineage, sought to eliminate Konig as a threat to his son's claim to the throne. With the queen's health in question, Konig represented the last obstacle to Prince Ivan's ascent. Refusing to carry out the orders constitutes a grave offense, one he could not afford to commit. Despite his steadfast refusal of the crown and his disinterest in the trappings of power, it seemed his mere existence posed a threat to certain individuals within the kingdom.
As the first light of dawn painted the sky, Konig made his final preparations for the journey ahead. With the resources provided by Günter, he equipped himself with the necessary supplies and gear, ensuring that he would be adequately prepared for the challenges that lay ahead. Konig felt a heavy weight settle in his chest as he bid farewell to his friend. With a resolute expression, Konig set forth on his journey into the realm of magic. 
The journey was uneventful for the most part, save for a few encounters with rowdy travelers and inebriated individuals. However, everything changed once Konig crossed over into the realm of magic. Here, the rules were different, and the price of admission was steep. Konig tread carefully, wary of drawing attention to himself. In this world, even the most mundane actions could attract unwanted scrutiny, and he knew that his mission to slay the dragon must remain a closely guarded secret. 
Despite the allure of the enchanting creatures that crossed his path, he pushed forward, deeper into the forest, where the influence of civilization waned and he could move unnoticed. With each step, Konig remained vigilant, his senses alert to any sign of danger or discovery. In this realm where magic reigned supreme, he knew that his survival depended on his ability to blend in and conceal his true intentions.
After traveling for nearly a month, Konig felt the weight of exhaustion pressing down on him like never before. The unforgiving woods of this realm seemed to stretch endlessly, surrounding him with towering trees that obscured the moonlight. Every night brought haunting nightmares that gnawed at his sanity, and now fatigue threatens to consume him entirely. He knew he needed a break—a chance to bathe and rest his weary body.
But here, in this endless forest, finding a suitable place to rest seemed impossible. Yet, he couldn't afford to continue without respite. Without it, even reaching the dragon would be futile, as he would be too exhausted to fight. With determination fueled by desperation, Konig pressed on, his eyes scanning the dense foliage for any sign of respite, clinging to the hope of finding a moment of peace amidst the relentless wilderness.
and then two days later, he found it. Konig stumbled upon a small, crystal-clear lake nestled at the edge of the woodland. With a sense of relief, he swiftly discarded his armor, clothes, and metal mask, eager to wash away the grime and exhaustion that clung to him. The chill of the water was invigorating, rejuvenating his weary body as he luxuriated in its embrace. Even his faithful horse seemed to share in his delight, eagerly joining him in the refreshing waters.
As the midnight hour approached, the moon cast its ethereal glow upon the tranquil scene. Konig, now dressed and revitalized, found himself drawn to a darkened house adorned with Gothic designs, its imposing presence reminiscent of his own secluded abode. He guided his horse to a halt and approached the door. He knocked repeatedly, hoping for a response. Yet, as the moments passed in silence, he grew impatient. With one final knock, he resolved to enter by force if no one answered. He resorted to his last option and smashed the glass door to gain entry. 
With his towering frame, he had to crouch down to enter through the shattered door, each footstep crunching over the broken glass. Inside, the house was as dark as the night outside, filled with the musty scent of dust and neglect. Despite the eerie atmosphere, he pressed forward, determined to ensure he was alone. That's when he noticed a distinct, heavy presence lurking within, distinct from his own or his horse's. 
Everything happened in a blur of motion. First, his horse grew restless, sensing something amiss. Then, a shadow loomed over him from behind before he could even draw his sword or react. The next moment, he felt a searing pain as darkness enveloped him, and he crashed to the ground with a heavy thud. As his consciousness faded, he caught a glimpse of a woman standing before him, surrounded by crackling energy, her beauty juxtaposed with the lethal power radiating from her hands. 
42 notes · View notes
youraverageaemondsimp · 6 months
Text
“Be Quiet.” // DILF!Aemond Targaryen x Babysitter(?)!Reader // PART TWO
Tumblr media
Here is the long awaited part 2! Though it is shorter than the last one, ik i said I'll publish this after my exams but i got a sudden burst of motivation, also there likely won't be any further parts!
MDNI
WARNINGS: p in v sex, breeding kink, unprotected sex, age gap (9ish years), lactation kink, pregnancy kink(?), tiddy sucking, fingering, fluff, slight angst, giving birth, past trauma experience, + not proof read.
WC: 3.8k
« part one // 🎄 special »
You woke up this morning tired from the activities of last night, you stirred in your sleep which woke aemond up as he unwrapped his hands around you and rubbed his eyes, “Good morning bunny.” he tells you, voice deep and hoarse and you mumble a good morning back before placing a kiss on his face.
It has been a few months since then, becoming officially a part of Aemond's family, though you and Aemond were not married yet, you both acted like a married couple anyway, he called you his wife rather than referring to you as his girlfriend.
You had moved into his house, fetching all the things you needed from your old apartment and shifting to his house, Aenys was more than happy, he constantly referred to you as mama now.
Today was Aemond's day off, which is why he was still in bed with you today, lazing around and basking in your comfort, but to be honest he literally owns everything and can take breaks whenever he wants but he doesn't do that, wanting to remain punctual.
You both get off the bed and go get ready, today you were going to a daycare centre to get Aenys to finally join and mingle with friends around his age, Aemond had rejected this idea when you suggested it, but with enough convincing from your side he agreed, he was still reluctant as hell, bring overprotective of his son.
Aemond had also offered to pay for your tuition since you said you wanted to pursue further education, but you denied it feeling as if it's too much but he insisted, and he eventually got his way in the end, he basically fucked his way to it.
Your classes would start next week, and since you and Aemond would be gone, Aenys would once again be alone in the house, and Aemond didn't want to hire another babysitter, you had also used this point to convince him to put Aenys in a daycare.
You both quickly got ready, throwing on some casuals and went to Aenys' room to wake him up, Aemond went to the kitchen to cook breakfast for the three of you while you got Aenys ready for the day, and as usual, he was on his best behaviour. You placed a small kiss to his nose which made him giggle, before picking him up and going outside his room, towards the kitchen and the dining area, you had noticed how the food had already been set and aemond was bringing in the utensils before he placed them down. You put Aenys down on his chair before pecking Aemond on the lips and you three sat there and ate.
The drive to the daycare was relatively small, only a few minutes. You could tell Aemond was nervous, seeing him tap the car steer repeatedly, a habit you had noticed. Aenys was sitting in the back side as you engaged in a conversation with him.
“I'm swooo excited! I hope it's fun!!!” he yelled enthusiastically and you chuckled, “I'm sure it will be fun, Aenys.” and just like that, you have already reached the daycare centre.
It was big, of course it would be, it's the rich kids version.
You got out of the car first and opened the backdoor to fetch Aenys, and his little cute bag he wore on his back, he was jumping up and down in excitement, and Aemond reluctantly got out of his own car and sighed heavily.
You watched as a few parents came out of their cars as well, basically dropping their kids off, and soon you and Aemond went to do the same.
Aenys was hesitant to let go of your hand first, the teacher had encouraged him to come but he hid behind your leg and covered himself from view due to shyness, you bent down to his level and comforted him, giving him reassurance and to your surprise Aemond also did the same thing, telling him it will be okay, and just then did Aenys let go of your hand and went to the teacher, before she led him inside
This moment made you tear up, watching him go on his own world and then you heard a shaky breath, and looked to your side.
Aemond was trying to contain his emotions, probably scared that something might happen to him, you took your hand in his before rubbing it reassuringly, and he held yours tightly in comfort.
You both stood there for a moment before making your way back to the car.
“What if something happens to him?” Aemond speaks up suddenly, voice laced with concern and you look at him, “Nothing will happen Aemond, I'm sure he'll be fine. You can't just keep him locked away forever.” you reply.
“You're right… it's just-” he sighs heavily.
“I can understand, it must be tough.” you held his hand in yours and he looked at you, and gave you a small smile, before he got inside the car, you went around and got in.
Tumblr media
Everything went fine that week, and life began to move, you got into your university of choice and with the major you had chosen in child psychology, classes were going well.
Luckily, you and Aenys' hours matched perfectly, You would drop him off at daycare before going to your university, and then pick him up, Aemond's however were still the same.
But for an odd reason, a few days into your classes you started feeling heavily nauseous, even throwing up sometimes. At first you thought it was due to stress but then you noticed how sensitive your breasts had become, and how your period was late.
You went to pick up Aenys, waiting outside the car while he rushed out of the building with his friends, he was smiling, his baby teeth on full display and it made your heart warm up, his eyes lit up even more when he spotted you, saying goodbye to his friend before he ran over to you and you picked him up, giving him a kiss on the head, “Mama! I want to sit in the front today!!” he said and you reluctantly agreed, not being able to say no to his puppy eyes, you carefully seated him in the front seat before securing the seatbelt and then got into the otherside to drive off.
You usually go home straight after this but you went to the pharmacy and got pregnancy tests, yes tests, multiple cause you really wanted to be sure.
After reaching home, you put Aenys to nap, not before feeding him lunch and then you finally relaxed, knowing he was fast asleep in his room, you immediately took out the pregnancy tests before going to the bathroom to run the tests.
You wait on the bathroom seat, waiting for the tests to load up, legs bouncing in nervousness as you watch the three tests take their time to process and show the results.
Your eyes darted to the first one and you felt your heart leap in your throat, and then the second, and then the third.
Positive. Positive. Positive.
You did not know how to feel, you had mixed feelings about this. You were happy but also not at the same time.
Waiting for Aemond to get home had never felt more agonising.
Time felt like it moved extremely slowly, You were left alone with your nerves, Aenys was napping for longer than usual, or at least it was what it felt like. You scrolled through your phone not knowing if you should text him. You knew he was probably busy, and announcing that you're pregnant didn't seem appropriate, but you couldn't wait until night for his presence.
‘Aemond?
Can you please come home as soon as your work allows you to?’
You text him that.
You honestly expected him to be home a few hours later and not in just half an hour.
He bursted through the front door, slamming it behind him, making you panic thinking you had an intruder but it was just him.
“What happened?” he asks you, voice concerned as he grips your shoulders tightly. You snap out of your shock and hold his arms, before you lead him to the bedroom.
He waits anxiously as he watches you go into the bathroom and bring out one of the tests and show it to him.
He freezes.
Eye darting up at you and the test.
Breathing growing heavy as he processes what you're showing to him, you're taken aback when he yanks you forward and presses his lips tightly against yours, the test drops from your hand and soon, you're pressed up against the near wall as Aemond continues to kiss you, hand trailing up your shirt, pulling your bra down before pawing at your breast.
You hiss into his mouth at the sensitivity and he slowly massages it, thumb tracing over your nipple, rubbing circles as he shoves his tongue inside your mouth when you gasp.
He grinds his hip against yours, and you can feel how hard he is, bulge pressing against you, he pulls away with a wet click, breathing heavily, you can see by the way his eyes shine brightly that he is happy, looking at you with so much adoration, his lips trail down your neck, pressing kisses there and you gasp, hands entangled in his hair.
He pulls back slightly before undoing his pants, still in his suit having arrived from work just a few moments ago, he removes his coat before letting it fall on the ground and then his tie, unbuttoning a few buttons of his shirt. Then he presses against you once again, kissing you so desperately before grabbing you by your thighs and lifting you, you wrap your legs around him to maintain balance.
Just like that he pulls you off the wall and takes you over to the bed, laying you down on it as he hands work to undo your clothes, pulling off your top and bottoms, leaving you only in underwear, but soon that's off too, and now you were fully bare to the the world.
It was arousing, watching him be fully clothed while you had nothing covering you, leaving you feeling slightly vulnerable. He pulls his cock out of its confinement and gives it some pumps.
He spreads your legs apart, revealing your folds to him, burning holes into the sight, and then he enters inside, you moan so loudly at the intrusion, that he has his hand slapping over your mouth once again, “Be quiet, what if he hears?” he hisses softly and you felt an extreme amount of deja vu but you nodded, biting your lip, gripping the sheets below as arch your back.
And just as he was about to start moving, you hear Aenys, knocking on the door.
“Mum!! Are you okay?” you hear his voice and Aemond quickly pulls out, “Fuck, seven hells.” groaning, annoyed by the intrusion and plops down on the bed next to you, and you put on your clothes as fast as you can, before fixing your hair and opening the door.
“Momma! I heard you screaming, are you okay.” he asks, his eyes looking at you with such concern and you smile at him gently, trying to ignore the heat in your face due to embarassment, and nod, Aemond appears behind you and Aenys is surprised to see him.
“Papa's home!” he beams brightly and Aemond picks him up, “Did you not have work papa?” he asks and Aemond answers with a quick no.
“Your mother called me for an emergency. So I rushed over.” He answers and Aenys looks at you concerned.
“What happened mama?” he looks at you, asking you a question, eyebrows raising in concern as his voice becomes less hearable at the end, worried that you were badly hurt.
“Nothing too serious Aenys, it's just that- you know how you told me you always wanted a sibling?” you ask and he nods, “Well, you are getting one, I'm pregnant.” and he squeals in joy.
“Right now?!!!” he asks, which makes you and Aemond chuckle, “Not right now, it will take time.” Aemond tells him and Aenys pouts, “But I can't wait that long!” he sulks and you chuckle.
Tumblr media
Aemond didn't know what happened to him the moment you started to swell, the proof of his seed taking as your womb stretched to accommodate the growing foetus, which inevitably caused your tummy to grow, drove him mad.
You looked so pretty with his child in your belly, you were still taking classes, Aemond had requested for them to be conducted online as you cannot travel back and forth, he didn't want to risk your comfort and travelling too much can cause stress for you.
You were 6 months along, and Aenys often talked to your belly, saying things like 'I can't wait for you to come out! I have my toys, hopefully you'll like them!' And then rubbing your stomach. Though he was extremely confused at first, at how a literal human being is growing inside you.
Aemond can never take his hands off your bump, he would rest his head on it gently, press a few kisses and tell the unborn baby how much he loves them, he sometimes dozes off on it, feeling comforted.
He became more physical, well not like he was any less physical, but it was becoming more noticeable and desparate now.
Which led to the moment now.
Him pounding himself deep into you, not hard enough to hurt you but just enough as his hand is placed on your belly gently, caressing the bump before it makes its way up towards your breast, playing with the nipple and pulling on it.
Your hands were held behind your back, face pushed down unto the bed as he took you from behind, watching as your body kept jolting and the moans helplessly leaving your mouth.
“F-fuck Aemond I'm close!” you whimper and he grunts, “Cum for me baby, soak my cock.” he responded and that was enough for you to just reach your peak.
You moaned loudly into the room, and soon after, he came too, spilling himself inside you and pulling out, you quickly turned on your back and laid in exhaustion, hand resting on the bump as you breathed in deeply.
“Did I hurt you?” he asks concerned but you shake your head no, “No, I'm just tired.” you tell him and he places a kiss on your forehead before cleaning both you and himself up.
Tumblr media
The pains you felt were unbearable, the contractions being extremely painful as you tried to breath in, just like the nurses had instructed, and you pushed as much as you can, gripping the sheets and Aemond's hand tightly, it hurt for him but he knew you were in more pain than him.
You huffed in exhaustion, not being able to push anymore, eyes drooping off into slumber, sweat covering you, the pain was keeping you awake but making you weak at the same time, and the moment Aemond saw how your grip loosened on his hand, he panicked.
His soul left his body in that moment for a second.
No way.
Please gods no.
Not her.
Not her as well.
His lone eye widened, as his mind raced.
Truth be told, when you were nearing the final month of your pregnancy, he became more paranoid, wondering if you'll suffer the same fate as Alys, and he didn't want that, and yet the scene in front of him was pointing exactly in that direction.
Maybe he was cursed.
Maybe any woman that gives birth to his children is doomed.
A thousand thoughts flowed in and out.
Until he felt your grip tighten again, accompanied by a loud scream as you gave the final push, your ears were ringing and your head spinning, but soon everything was silenced by the sound of a newborn baby crying.
“It's a girl.” they announced.
You let out a shaky breath as you watched in tiredness while the doctors cleaned the baby up and tended to you, before giving the baby to you, you smiled at her, the babe now more calm and cooing.
You noticed her white tuft of hair atop of her head, smiling at the fact that she got her father's looks, and you turned to look at Aemond who seemed to be in daze.
You were alive.
He was happy that the baby was born, but he was more happier that you made it out alive.
“What do you wish to name her?” Your tired voice asks him and he snaps out of his daze, taking in his daughter's features.
Though she is yet to grow to her full features, Aemond already knew that she was already resembling him, her eyes opened to reveal the purple, which was currently resembling almost a dark shade as the baby was just born.
“Daenys.” He answers and you smile.
“Such a pretty name, similar to Aenys.” you comment and he smiles.
Tumblr media
It had already been a year since that day, the day Daenys was born, and she was already turning one, Aemond got all emotional, shedding a few tears at the pictures of her first birthday before his attentions snaps to her running around with her brother Aenys, or more like tries to run, it's just her speed waddling considering how she only learnt to walk recently.
You can clearly tell Aemond has a hard time accepting that his kids are growing up.
“Baaaaa Awenys!” She babbles his name in frustration and he giggles before stopping and letting her come to him. Aenys was such a good older brother, he was already protective of his sister, not letting any harm come her way.
“Be careful Daenys.” he watches as you go up to them and sit down with them, probably having finished your online classes. Aemond shifted his office to his house, mostly working from home since he decided he wanted to spend more time with his family, especially his wife.
Yes, wife.
You both got married soon after.
He decided to finally go through with his plan.
And he had never been so happy in his entire life.
You watched as Aenys took his sister in his playroom and started playing with her, sharing his toys, you smiled at the heart warming sight before coming over to sit next to Aemond on the couch.
“Feels like only yesterday I gave birth to her.” you tell him, noticing the pictures he took on her 1st birthday.
He leans his head against your shoulder, breathing your scent in, “Hmm.” he hums, agreeing with you.
“I want one that has your features.” the words slip from his mouth before he can stop them and you look at him, “I mean- both aenys and daenys look like me, or at least, have my features, I want a kid that has yours, your [hair-color] coloured hair.” he lifts his head up and caresses your hair, you give him a smile.
“What are we waiting for then?” you tease and his eye widens before he smirks too.
“I'll call my mother to pick them up.” he says hurriedly, way too excited and quickly dials her number which makes you huff out a laugh.
Getting some alone time with kids around is tough, and getting some action while at it? Nope not happening.
It's not like Aemond blamed the kids for it, but he missed you, he often reminisced about the days in the past where he would fuck you on every surface possible when Aenys was asleep or not around, but now he isn't able to do that anymore, considering you both got busy with kids and work.
And the way motherhood suited you so much only made it worse, he has to constantly not think about wanting to get you pregnant over and over again, he loves it way too much for it to be normal, though he doesn't rob you of your independence.
Aenys and Daenys were so confused when Alicent came to pick them up, she gave you a knowing smirk and you blushed slightly, Aenys refused to go but Alicent somehow convinced him and so they went.
And now you both are alone.
Aemond had your hands tied above your hand and he took his sweet time with your body, kissing every inch that he missed for the past few months, savouring each and every little moment, the way his mouth would latch on to your nipple, leaking your sweet milk into his mouth, and he moans at the taste.
Though you had weaned off Daenys just recently, you still produced some amount of milk for a bit until your body had to adjust and realise that it shouldn't produce milk anymore since you aren't feeding anymore, and with Aemond now suckling it seems it might take a while.
“Fuck it tastes so divine.” he asserts, his hand moving up and down your body, giving the other breast a squeeze, and then he went lower and lower, fingers parting your folds as he dipped them inside, smirking at feeling how wet you were and you squirmed.
He started pumping them inside and out, watching as you gasped, hands struggling in their tied up state, he continued to suckle on your breast before shifting to the other one to do the same.
As you reach your peak on his fingers, he deattaches himself and pulls his fingers out, giving them a long sensual lick, before shoving them into your mouth, and you obey his silent command, sucking on it.
He pulls them out and his hands grap the underside of your thighs and lifts your hips, settling in a position where your legs rested on his shoulder as he entered in one swift motion, morning when he felt the ridge of your wall, he thrusted up into you violently, making you moan out loud and struggle to keep your hands still, nails digging into your own flesh at the pleasure being given to you.
He closed his eyes when he felt you clench around him, trying to stop himself from cumming before you, though it seemed to fail when he heard you let out a moan of his name, he grunted and spilled himself inside you, but continued to move, his hand rubbed circles unto your clit, urging you to reach your orgasm and you do.
“Fuck! Aem!” you throw your head back, as it hits you as a shock, electricity travelling up your body.
And that was the night Aenys' and Daenys' little sibling, a girl, once again, Aelora, was created.
Just like Aemond had hoped, she was born with your features, though she had one purple eye and one of your eye colour.
Aemond was content with his life, and you are finally pursuing your career and maintaining a healthy balance between work and life.
Everything was perfect.
———
GENERAL TAGLIST:
@watercolorskyy @cl-0-vr @chompchompluke @namelesslosers @snowystark @spookyaemond @sweethoneyblossom1 @this-isnt-madness @persephonerinyes @eltherevir @sidni3003 @aleidag1rly @cryingforlife @fan-goddess @hannaeditzs @grungegrrrl @thekinslayersswordhand @aemondsbabygirl
DM TO BE REMOVED!
PART TWO TAGLIST:
@marihoneywk @nightdiamond866 @targaryenmoony @siriusdumblittlepuppy @givemeeverything
2K notes · View notes
kaleldobrev · 6 months
Text
A Simple Misunderstanding
Tumblr media
Pairing: Soldier Boy (Ben) x Fem!Reader
Summary: Hughie might of overheard something he probably shouldn't have between you and Ben
Word Count: 3.3k
Warnings: Cursing (9x), Fluff, Sexual Innuendos, Implied Drug Use, Soldier Boy (Yes, our macho man gets his own warning)
Authors Note: So, this has been sitting in my drafts for months and I've been going back and forth debating if I was going to post this or not. But once I gave the summary to @zepskies she said she was intrigued, so I said, "What the heck?" and now it's posted for your enjoyment | This is my first time writing for this universe so I hope I was able to do these characters justice | If you liked this, don’t forget to like & reblog. I really appreciate it! Feedback is always welcome ♡
Tumblr media
It was the middle of the night and Hughie couldn’t sleep. Although him and The Boys were in a safe house in the middle of nowhere with no neighbors for miles, it surprised him how noisy everything could be. He had lived in New York City all his life; he was used to the noise. The bustling sounds of traffic, the occasional gunshot or stabbing, airplanes always flying overhead, or a supe destroying some vehicles while trying to catch a culprit. But the noises he heard were much different; it was the sounds of the crickets, droplets of water hitting an unwashed plate in the sink, and random incoherent whispering. The hustle and bustle of the city had become white noise to him.
Looking over at the clock it just struck 1:59am. He hadn’t been in bed long trying to sleep, only attempting to just a little past midnight. Since joining the group, it was unusual for him to actually get to bed at a normal time or even go to bed at all. He was used to going a day or two without sleep. Frenchie tempted him with some sort of drug to keep him going or an energy drink, MM would usually offer coffee which was the preferred method for Hughie. But at this point, the caffeine wasn’t working anymore, as he had started drinking it like water. Unhealthy for sure, but so was not sleeping for one, two, or three days straight.
This was the first time in a long time where everyone was actually sleeping, even Butcher. It was strange, because as long as Hughie had known him, he never once saw the man sleep. The closest he ever got was when he would get knocked out; but even then, that was kind of a rare occurrence.
Tumblr media
Getting up from his bed he sat on the edge of it for a moment rubbing his face. He had wanted to stay in bed and keep trying to fall asleep, but he knew that there was no use. So he decided to implement a trick that he remembered his mother using when she couldn’t fall asleep or get back to sleep. When she had trouble falling asleep or getting back to sleep, she would do various things to occupy herself until she felt tired enough to try and sleep again. Her usual go-to’s were either reading in the living room or listening to Billy Joel quietly to herself. Once, Hughie remembered waking up in the middle of the night and had found her humming quietly to herself while she read a book in the living room. The only light came from a single table lamp next to her.
Leaving the bedroom he started making his way down the hall toward the living room where he decided to watch some TV. There would probably be nothing worth watching at this time; just infomercials about grills or some kind of cleaning agent that didn’t work. He really wasn’t picky about what he watched, he just wanted something to help him fall asleep.
Tumblr media
As he walked down the hall, he heard faint whispering coming from one of the bedrooms. He thought that he had been the only one up - guess he was wrong. The room in which he heard the whispering coming from was Soldier Boy's room - something that he didn't find surprising in the slightest, as he was someone that actively fought sleep. "I've slept enough," he would say.
He started walking away, but didn't move far as he stopped dead in his tracks. "Are you sure this is a good idea?" That was your voice. What the Hell were you doing in his bedroom? And at this hour? Hughie thought to himself. He knew that the two of you were friends of some sort, as you were the only person that SB genuinely seemed to like and get along with, but for some reason, it didn't really occur to Hughie that you would be spending time with him this late into the night.
The next thing he heard was chuckling, chuckling from SB. "Trust me." The next sounds Hughie heard actually made his eyes go wide. It was the bedside drawer opening and closing just as quickly, the sound of some kind of plastic being opened, and then bed springs squeaking. The squeaking was so loud that he could only assume that it was the two of you moving in unison, not just one of you.
“Oh wow that’s…huge.” You commented, emphasizing the word ‘huge.’ Huge? Hughie thought. Gross.
Again, SB chuckled. “Never seen one so big Princess?” Princess?! Hughie was surprised he didn’t gag right then and there. Never did he ever want to hear SB say the word Princess, nor did he ever want to hear it in the context of it being used to describe you; his best friend since kindergarten.
“No, never.” You replied back, sounding as if you were embarrassed. “I mean, I’ve heard they can be that big but…” you trailed off.
So many emotions were taking over Hughie: but disgust was the main one. There were two things that his brain automatically came up with in this scenario. The first: barge into the room and stop you and Soldier Boy from having sex, the second: move far away as possible from the door and pretend this never happened. As much as he wanted to do the first option, he valued his life too much, didn't want to see Soldier Boy in all of his naked glory (once was enough when they were in Russia), nor did he want to be a cockblock for one of the oldest and most powerful supes in history. He knew, that being a cockblock would have been the very last thing he would do in life if he barged in. Option two it is, he thought to himself. With that decision, he never moved so quickly in his life.
Tumblr media
The morning finally came and you were greeted by Ben having his arms wrapped around you and your head tucked underneath his chin. His embrace around you was tight, but not so tight that if you needed to move, you could (not that he would let you move any way, he was too comfortable). He's getting better at not crushing me when we cuddle, you couldn't help but think. The position the two of you were in was an intimate one, and it had become a somewhat regular occurrence over the past couple of weeks. It was something that you never thought would ever happen, especially when you first met him a few months ago.
Your relationship with Ben had drastically changed in the short amount of time that you had known him and took a complete 180. When you first met him, you were initially excited to meet him because you had watched all of his movies on repeat growing up as your father was a huge Soldier Boy fan - it was something the two of you had bonded over. But when you met him, he was far from how you envisioned him to be. He wasn't this all-American hero who stood up against injustice - he was a misogynistic racist asshole.
As time went on, Ben had somehow started to grow on you. Although there were still elements of him that radiated misogynism and racism, you gave him the benefit of the doubt when it came to certain things. How it wasn't entirely his fault, as he had spent 40 years essentially in isolation being tortured by the Russians; completely unaware of the massive changes that took place in the world. Once you had "remembered" that, and started spending more and more time with him, you had started to fall for him - and it happened relatively quick.
Tumblr media
"Good morning." He said to you, his voice lazy as he kissed your bare shoulder.
"Good morning to you too." You replied back, pressing your back and ass closer into him.
"Your heart's beatin' a little fast there Princess." He smirked.
"It's just nice waking up like this, that's all." You said. "Well, you kissing my bare shoulder doesn't hurt either."
"You know, I can kiss other parts too." He said, keeping the smirk on his lips.
"Hmm, I know you can." You said, turning to face him. He leaned in and kissed you, a little surprised that he was the one that initiated. "Can I ask you something?"
You heard an annoyed sigh from him. "You're going to ask if I say no or not Sweetheart." He responded with his usual bluntness.
"Yeah you're right." You said. Ben couldn't help but slightly roll his eyes. "So my question," you began, turning to face him completely as you propped up your elbow on the pillow. "Why didn't you try and have sex with me last night?"
Ben looked at you with a mixture of confusion and amusement. "You're disappointed that I didn't try and fuck you?" He let out a small chuckle at your question.
"Honestly...Yeah. I mean, everyone was sleeping, and I know you want to. Plus, I barely had anything on." When you came to his room last night, you had purposely wore more revealing clothes in order to tempt him - a tank top and boy shorts.
"You wouldn't've been able to stay quiet." He began. "Although, it would have been fun to hear you attempting to be quiet and failing miserably." There was that smirk again.
"You don't know that." You said, your fingertips running up and down his bare arm.
"Y/N, trust me. You wouldn't have." His confidence was almost radiating arrogance.
"Is that a promise?" You asked. Your question more bold than you had intended it to sound.
"Oh, it most definitely is." He said. "I'll tell you what. We can test it out tonight." He leaned in, inches away from your face, moving a strand of lose hair that had fallen in front of your face.
"Promise?" You asked, your voice low, a little hesitant.
"I didn't stutter did I?"
"No Sir." You said, leaning in and kissing him again.
Tumblr media
The smell of bacon, eggs, and pancakes filled the air, glasses of orange juice on the table. MM and Frenchie making breakfast for everyone while Kimiko helped to set the table. Butcher sat on the barstool on the island in the kitchen, every once in a while taking a sip of coffee and reading the paper. Hughie walked into the kitchen and took a seat next to Butcher, his face looked like he had seen a ghost. Putting down the last plate, Kimiko looked at Hughie and walked over to him, tapping him on the shoulder. He didn’t respond to her touch, which made her slightly frown with concern. Frenchie looked over at her and she signed something to him. “Petit Hughie, she wants to know what’s wrong.” Frenchie translated.
Hughie didn’t respond, he just sat there on the stool looking off into space. Frenchie waved his hand in front of Hughie’s face. “Petit Hughie?” Frenchie and MM exchanged looks, and Butcher put down the paper.
“Oi, lad.” He waved his hand in front of his face too. He looked over at MM and Frenchie. “I know what to do.” Without hesitation, Butcher slapped Hughie in the face, causing him to almost fall off the barstool.
Hughie started rubbing his cheek where Butcher had slapped him. "What the fuck was that for?"
"For being a creepy little shite and not saying anything when we're talkin' to ya." Butcher responded.
"I had uh, a rough night." Hughie said. He pointed at his cheek. "This isn't going to bruise is it?" He asked, Butcher rolled his eyes.
"Do you want me to make it bruise?" He asked, smirking.
Tumblr media
"Good morning everyone!" You practically sang as you walked into the kitchen. Everyone besides Ben had been there, as he was still currently pre-occupied with taking a shower. Everyone was currently sitting at the dining room table, slowly taking bites of their breakfast. Every so often, they took glances at you before looking back down at their plate of food.
Sitting down at the table, you took your usual spot next to Hughie and gave him a quick smile, before taking your fork and started digging into your pancakes. "MM, Frenchie, did you guys make this?" You asked, already knowing the answer.
"Uh, yeah." MM responded, almost too quietly. It was a little strange to you how quietly he had responded, but at the same time, you didn't really think anything of it, as the last couple of days has been a little rough for everyone. Despite being in a safe house, you knew that MM was at least up some of the night making sure that all of you were actually safe. You weren't sure if it was because of the situation you all were in, his military background, his OCD, or a combination of the three.
After a few moments of silence Hughie finally spoke to you. "So, how did you uh, sleep?"
You took a sip of your orange juice before responding. "Pretty good actually. Best I've slept in quite a while." Which was true. "How about you?"
"Rough night." Hughie said, responding very quickly to your question, as if he already had his answered prepared.
You frowned at his answer. "I'm sorry. Nightmare? Couldn't sleep?"
"A little of both." He said.
"Do you want to talk about it?" You asked, genuinely wanting to know.
"Ye-" Before he could finish his sentence, Ben walked into the kitchen, freshly showered and wearing a t-shirt that you had gotten him about a week ago. Without saying a single word, Ben took his usual spot next to you and started digging into the plate of food in front of him.
You cleared your throat and looked at him, which caused him to look at you. "What?" He asked, a mouth full of pancakes.
"Isn't there something you'd like to say?" You asked.
"Christ on a cross..." He mumbled, before looking up. "Morning." He said, forcing a smile before looking down at his plate again. "Happy?" He mumbled just low enough for only you to hear.
You smiled at him. "Very." You whispered back.
"The things I fucking do for you." He mumbled.
Hughie stood up very abruptly, the utensils and plates shaking a bit. This abruptness had caused everyone to look at him (except for Ben, who didn't even seemed bothered in the slightest). "You know what, I'm just going to come out and say it." His voice confident.
"We know you're gay." Ben said, very nonchalantly, still not looking up. "It's uh, good for you." He looked up now, focusing his attention on Hughie. "Be proud or...whatever." He finished, flashing him a forced smile. Ben then turned toward his attention to you, looking for some kind of approval from you regarding what he just said. Trying to adjust to the modern age was hard for him, but he was thankful that you were there to help him navigate things.
"What? I-I'm not gay. For the last time, I'm with Annie." Hughie said, trying his best to defend himself.
"I've been told that's called a beard." Ben took another bite out of his pancakes, and your hand automatically went to his thigh, giving it a small squeeze. It was your way of basically telling him to stop talking. He looked at your hand before looking at you again. "What?"
You turned your attention to your friend. "Hughie, what did you want to say?"
"Okay. I'm just going to come out and say it. Ask it. Whatever!" His voice sounding insanely flustered. "Did you guys fuck last night?"
You felt your eyes go wide, your fingernails digging into Ben's pants. You didn't know what to say, you were speechless. "What's it to you?" Ben asked, not even seeming to be remotely fazed by Hughie's question.
"Because she's my friend." Hughie responded. He knew that his response wasn't good enough.
"Okay, and?" Ben gave him a confused look, unsure of what Hughie's point even was. "I'll repeat, what's it to you? Y/N doesn't ask every time you blow Butcher."
"Again, I'm not gay." Hughie said, his voice sounding defeated.
"Whatever. Point is, she doesn't fucking ask. So why are you asking?" You couldn't help but agree with Ben, who seemed to be very reasonable in his questioning for once.
Hughie looked at Ben and you, and then looked at the rest of the group - all of them staring at him, waiting for him to say something. "Because..." he tried to find the right words. "Because you two are the reason why I couldn't sleep last night!" You and Ben exchanged looks, not understanding. The two of you focused your attention on him. Before either you or Ben could say anything, Hughie started talking again. "Are you sure this is a good idea?" He looked at you. "Never seen one so big?" He looked at Ben. "You're even wearing his fucking shirt!" Hughie pointed to the shirt you were wearing.
You looked down at your shirt before looking at Hughie again. "I always wear Ben's shirts." You stated.
"No, you don't actually!" Hughie's voice was starting to sound so frantic now.
"She looks damn good in them though." Ben commented, taking yours and his empty plate to the sink.
"Hughie, I can assure you. Me and him didn't have sex last night." You said, really trying your best to reassure your friend, even though - to Ben's point - it wasn't remotely his business anyway.
"We will tonight though." Ben said, his voice calm as it has been throughout this entire exchange.
"They didn't need to know that." You pinched the bridge of your nose. You weren't embarrassed that Ben said that, but it was something that you didn't think he needed to add to the conversation.
"Sure they did. I mean, your friend here seems interested." Ben walked over back to the table, placing two mugs of coffee before sitting back down next to you again.
"For the love of..." You mumbled. "We smoked a blunt last night! There! Happy?" Your voice was the one that sounded frantic now, with a small hint of annoyance added.
"You guys...smoked...a blunt?" Hughie felt his cheeks heating up, embarrassed by this whole exchange now. "So you guys weren't talking about the size of his -"
"Hughie you better not finish that fucking sentence I swear to God." MM said, his voice sounding as if he had lost all of his patience already for the day, and it wasn't even nine in the morning yet.
“Ben and I were talking and I had mentioned that I’ve never smoked a blunt before, or have done any kind of drugs so he offered to let me try it. That’s it.” There was much more to the conversation, but you didn't feel like adding anything else. The rest of the gang didn't need to know that you and Ben were planning on going some place far away from New York when all was said and done.
"You never smoked a blunt before? I'm shocked." Butcher stated. "Swear you have." For as long as he had known you (which was quite a while now, as you joined The Boys about a year before Lamplighter had killed Mallory's grandkids), he could have sworn up and down that you were on some kind of drugs, but he never could put his finger on it. He thought about asking you of course, but he always decided against it.
"It's shocking I know." You shrugged. "I guess it's never appealed to me."
"Well it's a good thing you're with Mister Coke Head over here." Butcher said, adding a little chuckle at the end.
"Just because we're together doesn't mean I'm gonna start doing drugs with him Butcher." You defended.
"She'll be too busy doing other things." Ben smirked, before winking at you.
Tumblr media
Tag List: @jackles010378 @zepskies If you want to be added to a tag list, let me know!
2K notes · View notes
littlejuicebox · 3 months
Text
My Sun, My Moon
Tumblr media
Pairing: Spawn Astarion x GN!Reader/Tav Summary/Setting: 6 months post BG3 / Part 2 to my other fic Astarion talks in his sleep. Rating/Warnings: PG-13 / In game spoilers / Alludes to sexual encounters / Mentions of past trauma etc / Pretty much all fluff / It’s so sweet it’s going to rot your teeth Word Count: 2.3K Notes: This is 5/5 Days of "Star-mas!"
*takes a bow* Happy Holidays! Hope you all enjoyed!
I'm also entering this into the #BG3HolidayFluffle23 challenge under the prompt "twinkling lights."
Click here to see my master list.
-----
After Astarion’s sleep-talking gave away his little secret, you’d spent nearly every waking moment anticipating the rogue’s proposal. You were horribly, terribly wrong every time, of course. You began to think that perhaps your original assumptions were right, and that an engagement would come much later on. Maybe he wasn’t quite ready. Maybe he was just planning and thinking about the future… the frustratingly distant future. He’d ask the question when he was ready, you reasoned; in his own time and on his own terms. You could respect that.
But then, on the eve of the Netherbrain Battle’s six month anniversary, you came home to a dinner that Astarion had cooked (almost) entirely himself. Candles were lit, table settings were placed, and your lover chose an expensive wine pairing for the meal. His steak was, of course, entirely raw while yours was seasoned and cooked to perfection. You were certain you had Shadowheart to thank for your half of the meal, but you’d complimented your lover and all his efforts, nonetheless. At the end of dinner, you were quite confident that this would be the moment you’d been waiting weeks for.
“I have something to say.” Astarion murmured, lithe fingers rubbing circles on the back of your hand as he clasped it in his own.
You practically felt your soul leave your body in that moment. Oh gods, you knew what your answer would be, you knew this was coming, and yet here it was, and you were still wholly unprepared. You barely fumbled out a, “Y-yes, my love? What is it?”
“I read your mail.” Astarion responded, his eyes flooding full of guilt at the confession. He expelled a small sigh, flicking his gaze up at the ceiling and then back down to you. “Darling, I know we have been discussing this for months, but I really don’t think we should go to the Underdark. You’re getting so many outstanding offers that require you to remain in the city. You’re the hero of Baldur’s Gate, for god’s sakes. I know you want me to be safe from the sun… but I can’t, in good conscience, do that to you and rip you away from so many wonderful opportunities.”
“O-oh…” Your chest deflates and you catch yourself frowning for just a moment. Astarion’s brow furrows as he incorrectly interprets the cause of your sudden mood shift to be the current conversation and not the crushing disappointment you were trying to shove aside. You quickly try to move into a more neutral expression, but the rogue is already jumping into another worried explanation.
“Darling... Please hear me. I love you more than anything, and I know you better than anyone. You will not be truly happy there, of that much I am absolutely certain. These offers you’re receiving will give you multiple avenues to build the life you want…. the life we want. Imagine the good you could do with that level of influence, my love! Let me help you; I can review contracts, negotiate deals… whatever you need to ensure your success. Do not throw away so much potential on my account. I simply couldn’t live with myself if you did.”
He was right, of course. The only thing you wanted almost as much as you wanted Astarion was to continue the good work you two had been doing for Baldur’s Gate.
You sigh and nod your head, squeezing his hand gently. “You’re right, my love. I suppose it would be silly for both of us to throw away so much opportunity.”
Astarion beamed at your response before leaning over the table to plant a kiss on your lips. You smiled at the rogue when he pulled away to look at you with adoring crimson eyes. Perhaps it hadn’t been the conversation you were hoping for, but it had been a good and much needed one, nonetheless.
-----
Tonight, you and Astarion decided to take a stroll around the city. You were following the vampire’s lead, ambling around the streets as he pointed out more than a few of his old haunts. He revealed some of the difficult moments in his past as you two meandered about… more than one of the tales nearly made you cry with an overwhelm of sympathy for your lover. But you held back, knowing the elf hated eyes full of pity almost as much as he’d hated Cazador.
You noted that Astarion seemed to look back on his experience with more acceptance now. You knew, of course, that there were likely an infinite number of stories he had not yet revealed to you and perhaps never would. But you were still happy to see a bit of lightness in him as he spoke his truth. He hadn’t appeared to have one of his episodes on the entire walk, and as you pondered this, you also realized his night terrors had only occurred a handful of times this month. Such an improvement to what had been an almost daily incidence when you two originally moved in together.
Before long, you and your love arrived at the docks, where just over six months ago you’d felt as if you’d been stabbed in the gut as you watched the rays of sunlight scorch the vampire until he was forced to run for cover. But now, you two stood there hand in hand, resting in a pocket of comfortable silence. Both of you were admiring the twinkling starlight, full moon, and dark, mysterious expanse of the sea.
“The stars were so much more beautiful in the wilds… don’t you think, my sweet?” Astarion asks, his eyes filled with wistfulness as he ponders the sky.
You utter a little hum of agreement as your mind flashes to the first night in camp, when you caught Astarion reclined on his bedroll, stargazing. You turned your head to look at the rogue and remind him of the memory, but found he disappeared from your line of sight. Your vision wanders down and there he is, bent on one knee.
Oh this had to be the moment. Just when you were about to shout yes before the rogue even had a moment to say anything, Astarion looks up and smiles, a small pouch of gold coins in his hand. “Look! I suppose it’s our lucky day, darling. Their loss is our gain, would— are you alright, Tav? You’ve got this strange look on your face.”
Gods, not again. You feel your face flush with embarrassment. In your excitement and overwhelm, you’d almost ruined everything and let Astarion know that you knew his little secret. You made the decision then and there that this would be the last time you anticipated his proposal; let it happen when it’s meant to happen. You were done playing the guessing game. You couldn’t ruin everything with your big fat mouth.
You nod your head slightly before turning to look back at the stars once more, taking a deep breath and hoping to settle yourself.
“Yes, my love. I suppose I’m just thrilled by the beauty of the stars and the full moon, tonight. And by your beauty, of course.”
The rogue stands up, tucking the small sachet in his pocket. He smiles and places a soft, loving peck on the apple of your cheek before wrapping his arm around your waist. The two of you look up at the stars once more, and you spend a few moments pointing out some constellations in the sky. Stargazing had been one of the first things you two bonded over in camp.
Astarion is watching you with devoted interest as you ramble on about the planets and the mythological creatures represented by the patterns in the stars. Finally, there is a small lapse in conversation, and you want to take the opportunity to kiss him, but when you turn, the vampire is once again out of your sight line.
When you look down this time, Astarion is looking up at you, holding a velvet box in shaking hands.
“Tav—" He manages to choke out, but then his eyes fill with tears, and he stops to blink them away, chuckling softly at himself. You immediately come to kneel in front of your love, hands pressed to either side of his face, silently urging him to continue.
The vampire inhales shakily, suddenly quite overwhelmed by the extreme vulnerability he knows he’s about to lay before you. But the softness of your hands on his face grounds him in the moment and he smiles, admiring the look of utter adoration in your eyes.
A couple of tears fall over the edge of his lash line, and you immediately swipe them away with your shaking thumb. Another chuckle escapes the silver-haired elf, and he shakes his head in disbelief.
“My love… I’ve rehearsed this for weeks. I’ve said it all out loud more than a thousand times, I’m sure. I’ve spent almost every opportunity in your absence practicing this. One time I even had Shadowheart pretend to be you while I rehearsed my grand speech. But now that we are here… I’ve nearly forgotten everything I wanted to say.”
You move forward to press a kiss to Astarion’s lips, your hands still shaking as you run your thumb over his cheekbone. “It’s okay, my Star. Please continue, when you’re ready… rehearsed or from the heart… I want to hear it all the same.”
Astarion nods just a fraction and inhales. The shaking hand that is not holding the ring box comes to lay atop your own hand resting on his face. Your love slowly, absently runs his thumb along the back of your palm as he gathers his thoughts. He stares into your eyes with so much love that you almost kiss him again but hold yourself back to allow him to continue.
Astarion exhales a shuddering breath and then continues in a reverent tone, as if he’s whispering a prayer, “My darling. I have lived long life. Much of it was a sad and hopeless one. When we were walking through the city, I pointed out several places where I’d encountered horrible things. Many of those things are still hard to talk about… some of it, I don’t know that I will ever be able to.”
You are crying now, from the overwhelming blend of sympathy for your little Star and palpable feeling of love in this beautiful moment. Tears begin coursing thin streams down your cheeks. Astarion wipes away the tears as they fall, though his lips start trembling from your display of emotion.
“B-but what I do know is that… in many of the places I pointed out, there are also memories of us. Of our friends. Of the time we spent together before saving the city and of the six months we’ve spent here after that. Little by little, we are taking places that only held horrible memories for me and turning them into places that hold feelings of hope and happiness.
I guess what I’m saying is that… these past six months have been the counterweight to two hundred years of misery. And I do not think I deserve you, but I cannot imagine my life without you. You are everywhere I go, everywhere I look, and every happy memory I hold in my heart. If you’ll have me… I would like to spend the rest of our lives, however long they may be, turning this city into a place of hope for us and for the people we hold dear.”
Astarion opens the box, and you gasp in true awe as he reveals possibly the most beautiful ring you’ve ever seen. At the center is a beautiful moonstone, emitting an ethereal glow that shines brilliantly in the darkness of the pier. The setting is gold, and an intricate sunburst pattern made in smaller gems surrounds the center stone.
“Standing on the dock that day, after that long battle… I had the thought that my life was ruined when I realized I could no longer stand in the sun. I thought I might never know true happiness again. But it turns out, that was the moment my new life with you began… and you’ve opened the door to more happiness than I could’ve ever imagined for myself.
Even if I never see the sun again, I have made my peace. I would make the choices I made to be here with you, on this dock, in this moment, again and again in every lifetime. You are my sun and my moon. And my darling, it would be my honor to be your Star for the rest of time. Tav… will you marry me?”
As soon as the question comes out of your lover’s lips, you instantly push forward to crash into Astarion, enveloping the elf in an emotional kiss. You both topple over from the sheer force of your ardor, and as you do, the vampire deftly snaps the ring box closed to protect it from spilling out onto the dock.
When you finally break away, panting heavily, both your faces are thoroughly flushed with excitement. The vampire looks up at you, scarlet eyes filled with absolute devotion. You giggle and press one more soft kiss to the rouge before taking your hand in his and pressing a kiss to his knuckle. “Yes, Astarion. Nothing in this life would make me happier than to share it with you.”
-----
Later that evening, the two of you are naked in bed after several rounds of vigorous celebration. You’re admiring your ring, which is still faintly glowing in the semi-darkness of your bedchambers. Astarion takes your hand and presses his lips to the ring with a small smile; his scarlet eyes closely examine the gem.
“I don’t know how it works… you would have to ask Gale. But the center stone glows when I think of you, you know.”
You blink, moving to touch the gemstone in the middle of the ring with curiosity. “But it hasn’t stopped glowing since we’ve been on the docks.”
“I haven’t stopped thinking about you since we’ve been on the docks.” Astarion replies simply, moving his hand to stroke your cheek as a gentle, good-natured laugh escapes his mouth, “Perhaps now you’ll have some insight into how often my thoughts revolve around you, my sweet.”
You feel your eyes welling with tears again. Damn this man and his beautiful heart… he truly never misses a detail when it comes to you. You move forward to pull his lips into another loving kiss, and when you break away this time, a thought crosses your mind.
“Astarion… did you really find that bag of coins on the dock?”
Your lover grins mischievously, his crimson eyes crinkling at the corners as he grabs your ring-clad hand and kisses it once more.
“No, my sweet. But I had to throw you off. Shadowheart told me about my mishap. I wanted to surprise you… but you know me far too well and you’ve never been easily fooled… and the sleepy confession didn’t help things at all. I just figured that you would never anticipate that I’d drop down on one knee twice in a row.”
Astarion knew you just as well as you knew him… and he had been right. He’d fooled you. You roll your eyes and chuckle as the rogue moves closer to you, nuzzling into the side of your neck where fresh fang marks throbbed.
“Now what do you say, darling? One more round of celebration before we go to bed?”
920 notes · View notes
hier--soir · 2 months
Text
heart to heart
john price x f!reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
rating: explicit, 18+ mdni summary: john takes you away for the weekend, and nestled in a cottage on the countryside, you show him just how much you've been missing him. warnings/tags: long term boyfriend!john, john price never finishes his cigars, explicit smut, a little body worship, oral [m receiving], fingering [f], unprotected piv sex, multiple orgasms [m], some overstim [m], come eating x2, brief cock warming, idiots in love, porn with minimal plot. word count: 4.4k masterlist a/n: this was born out of me being physically unable to stop thinking about that middle picture being john price, so here we go follow @hier--soirupdates if you’d like to be notified when i share my writing
Tumblr media
It hasn’t rained in six days.
Late autumn spins the countryside in its grasp; a warm cloak that sends the leaves golden and the grass dewy. In a small, unfamiliar kitchen you drop teabags into mugs and gaze out the window. Admire the vast acreage that surrounds the cottage, and the marshland beyond that.
The early morning rays are bright and cool, turning the cabinets a washy yellow colour around you as you wait for the kettle to boil.
Everything is quiet, calm. If you listen closely, past the sound of birds chirping and water bubbling, you can hear John’s heavy snores down the hall; still catching up on sleep after a long few weeks away.
When he came through the front door two nights ago, you’d been quietly surprised to see him home so soon. After not hearing much for almost a month, you’d resigned yourself to getting on with things in his absence. A fairly covert operation, you knew, so you’d spent your days waking to an empty house. Working and eating and showering alone and never exceeding the appropriate number of messages you could send him in one day without stirring worry. Little Angus with his long orange tail and his soft whiskers your only company in John’s stead.
Home at last, he’d wrestled out of his heavy boots and draped himself over where you lay on the couch. Soap opera long forgotten on the tele, he’d slipped an arm around the back of your head, held you to his chest and said, Let me take you somewhere.
The kettle whistles and you pluck it from the stove, still smiling at the memory. Douse the teabags in boiled water and watch as the windows cloud with steam. You leave his black, just the way he likes it, but soften your own with sugar and milk. Your toes are numb against the cool tile, and you rub them against your calf in search of warmth. Inside, your body is at sleepy old war with itself. One half longing to be back in bed, or perhaps to have not gotten up at all yet; the other half taking great pleasure in the mundanity of doing things like this for him again, after so long of not. Tap tap tap of an impatient finger against the counter until his tea turns the perfect colour, and then you’re on your way back to the room.
Leant amongst paisley patterned pillows and white linens, John looks a little out of place knuckling sleep from the corner of his eyes. A little too rough around the edges, too big, too hardened for such soft surroundings. In your brief absence, he’s drawn the curtains and nudged the window beside the bed open a crack. A long arm stretches out toward the sill, ashing a cigar onto the small dish he’s balanced there.
Naked as the day he was born, he lifts the cigar to his lips and blinks drowsily at you. Stretches his legs out, the muscles in his thighs straining, curled toes skimming the end of the bed. Eyes wandering, you kick the door shut with your foot and slink to the end of the bed, holding out his mug.
“’Morning,” he murmurs, voice still thick with sleep. Accepts the tea with a soft smile, the skin beside his eyes crinkling as he watches you crawl in beside him. Hands full, he twists an ankle around yours, face pulling up at the feel of your cold skin against his. “Jesus, you’re like ice. I’ll shut the window.”
“Don’t move,” you hush, nestling your head against his shoulder. “You’re right where I want you.”
John laughs softly, warm body vibrating against yours. “Is that right, sweetheart?”
“Mhm.” You watch him tap his cigar against the dish, sipping your tea and trailing fingers through the dark hairs on his stomach. Enjoy the way his body draws tense beneath your cool touch, goose flesh sprouting across his skin. “Middle of nowhere… unfamiliar town… no one will ever find you. You’re all mine out here, Price.”  
“M’all yours everywhere,” he says, abandoning his cigar in the dish so he can tug on the neckline of your—his—t-shirt. “This proves it, yeah?”
“I suppose,” you smile, lifting your mug to hide behind a sip. He watches you move, calculating and quiet as he sips his own tea. You fidget beneath the intensity of his stare, painfully aware of how well he knows you. That your want, your need, must be painted across every inch of your face.
“Love you in my clothes, sweetheart, I do.” John’s fingers curl beneath the hem of the shirt then, rough callouses tickling over your collarbones. “But you’re makin’ me feel awful naked.”
Heat flares in the base of your stomach and you chuckle, matching smirks splashed across your faces as you sit up and drag the shirt over your head. He watches as you flick it to the floor, gaze darkening as he looks over your body, focusing on the thin grey panties that cover the skin between your thighs. A thick arm curls around your waist, tugging you back onto him, and as you settle there his fingers slip down to fiddle with the band of your underwear.
“Cute,” he comments airily, middle finger dropping under the band to caress the skin beneath it.
Mug discarded off the side of the bed, you put both hands to his stomach now. Tickling his soft skin, playing with the hair there as you lean in and press a kiss to the centre of his chest. And then another, and another, with John simply humming, palm flattening against the small of your back to hold you against his side.
Your lips part, tongue dancing lazily against his nipple. Soft strokes until the flesh is stiffening and you’re practically purring against his skin, drifting across to the other one. You hear the soft clink of his mug hitting the side table, and then John’s hand falls against the back of your head. Thick fingers twist through your hair, playing as you kiss and lick over his collarbones, and the little tugs he gives have a low throb starting up between your legs.
“Feelin’ needy this mornin’, hey lovey?” John asks. His fingers come to the front of your face, cupping your jaw and forcing you to look up at him. Big blue eyes watch you pout, cheeks squished between his fingers as you nod.
“I missed you,” you say, turning to press your nose into his palm and inhale the smell of him.
His eyes soften, and all sense of teasing seems to slip out the window. “I know, sweetheart, m’sorry. Come here’n give us a kiss.”
His lips are soft against yours. Warm, and familiar, with a hint of Darjeeling. Pulling you up to straddle his waist, he coaxes your chest down against his and huffs into your mouth at the feel of your nipples against his skin, teeth sneaking out to smart at your bottom lip.
“Thought about you every day,” he mumbles against your lips. “Missed you every second, love, always do.”
You feel something hot and sharp spark behind your eyelids at those words, and flick your tongue against the seam of his lips, pushing it away, not now not now. You go soft and pliant against him; let him guide you through the kiss, coaxing your mouth open with his long tongue as his fingers dance down your spine. When his hand reaches the round of your ass he grips your flesh there, kneading it between his fingers and pushing down so your clothed cunt comes flush with his cock.
“Feel that?” John says, pulling away an inch to nose at your cheek. His cock is heavy between your legs, thick and stiff where it presses against the gusset of your panties. You gasp as he rocks his hips up, grinding against you until the damp fabric slips between your slick folds and rubs over your clit. “That’s how much I missed you, sweetheart.”
As he talks, the hairs on his moustache prickle against your lips, and you find yourself opening your mouth. Breathy moans spill as you roll your hips against his, lathing hot opened mouthed kisses over his jaw.
“Looked at your picture every night,” he continues raggedly, breath hitching as you suck at the hollow of his throat. His cock twitches against you, the slide only getting smoother as more slick spills into your panties. “Thought about comin’ home ‘n’ never leavin’ again, just so I could play with this pretty little cunt whenever I like.”
Your hips stutter into his and you whine, a tiny glimpse of an orgasm fluttering through you just from those words.
“S’yours,” you whisper against his skin, the words he spoke moments before dancing through your mind. “All yours everywhere.”
Faster than he can stop you, you’re slipping off his lap and settling beside him on the bed. Continuing the onslaught, you lick hot, messy kisses over the skin of his neck, across the broad span of his shoulders.
“My big man,” you say tenderly, fingers itching their way across his chest. You skirt your teeth down the middle of his sternum, squeaking a little when he murmurs in enjoyment and presses a hand to your ass again. “I missed your body so much.”
“Yeah, sweetheart?”
“Yeah.”
“Show me then,” he goads lightly, grunting around a smirk when you sink your teeth into the soft flesh over his ribs in response.
His fingers toy with the material of your panties as you drag your tongue over the dip of his belly button, and when you kiss the soft curve of his lower stomach, nose buried in the dark hairs above it, you feel him grip the fabric tight. You can see his cock in your peripheral vision. Swollen and heavy against his hip now. The tip has turned a pretty shade of dark pink, accented by little streaks of white where pre-come oozes from his slit and glides down his throbbing shaft. With your mouth on his belly, you reach out and wrap your fingers around him.
“Fuck,” John grunts, head lolling back against the pillows.
You smile, stroking him slowly as you drag your nose through his thick happy trail, all the way down to nuzzle against the dark thatch of curls above his base. Insistent now, his fingers push beneath the edge of your panties and drag through your slick seam.
You whimper, forehead resting heavily against his skin as he slides two fingers through the wet mess of you. Lewd sounds of your arousal fill the room as John traces featherlight circles around your clit, and your face heats against his stomach, fingers returning to their lazy pace around his length.
The throb between your legs has become a second heartbeat now, so strong that you’re sure he must feel it beneath his fingertips. If he does, he just sighs softly. Lets the thrumming of your cunt sync with the pulse in his fingertips, heart to heart, and murmurs low encouragements as you tilt your head to the side and begin mouthing at his cock.
“Missed my cock.” Your voice is low and unfamiliar in your ears, mouth overrun with desire and spilling your guts before you can stop it. “So pretty, John…”
Circling your entrance with a thick finger, he just says, “I know, love, s’yours. Go on.”
As slow as you can bring yourself to be, you lay gentle kisses down the entire length of him. Wetting your lips and gliding them over his warm, silken skin, before dipping lower and sucking his balls between your lips. A harsh grunt sounds behind you, and, as if in retaliation, he sinks two thick fingers inside you. You moan around his sensitive skin, holding his balls in your mouth and jerking him off until he’s trembling beneath you, broad thighs straining as he tries to hold himself together.
“That’s good, love,” he murmurs softly, almost speaking to himself as he curls his fingers inside you, humming when you grind into his hand. “Need ta get my fuckin’ mouth on you.”
But you just shake your head. Let his balls slip from your mouth with a soft pop before sticking out your tongue and guiding the weeping tip of his cock towards your mouth. Hasty, too needy for your own good, you slip your lips around him and try to take him deep on the first pass. Out of practice after weeks away, your throat constricts and you choke a little around him. So big, so overbearing, you’re too eager to be filled by him that you push and push until you’re gagging and sputtering. Cheeks hot and eyes downturned, you draw back, skin prickling as you hear him say something past the rushing in your ears. Take a moment to catch your breath and ground yourself, fingers tight on his thigh as your tongue swirls around his tip.
“This what you missed then?” he’s saying, collecting your hair in his fist to keep it off your face. “Hm, missed bein’ all full of me?”
“Mhm,” you hum around him, pulling back with a gasp only to press his head against your cheek. Eyes closed, you rub his ruddy tip against your chin, your lips, painting your skin with his precome. Feel the weight of him warm your skin and sigh in quiet delight. And when he groans, exhaling a heavy, ragged breath, you press your mouth around him again, desperate to hear him make that sound over and over again.
“Easy, darlin’, lemme see you,” John chokes out, thumbing sliding over the apple of your cheek. “So pretty with your lips around my cock.”
Heat floods your chest, and you drool around him. The words seem to trigger something in your mind, some insatiable desire to please, to make him feel good, because you’re relaxing, sinking your mouth down further on him. A low, drawn-out curse falls from his lips, fingers curling in the hair behind your ear.
Gaudy sounds of sucking and slurping fill your ears, and you would be self-conscious if it weren’t for the way John’s growls met them in the air. Wordlessly, he slips a third digit inside and the stretch brings a dull burn that has your mouth slowing against him.
Your eyelids flutter as his thick fingers stroke at your walls, searching for the spot that makes you spill every time, but your wanton cries of desperation are muffled by the heavy weight of him on your tongue. In slow, measured movements, he begins to shift his hips in time with your head. Feeding his cock to you and grunting when he feels your throat go soft and easy around him, letting him slip further in until your nose buries in the hair at his base.
John watches you, the blue in his eyes almost entirely swallowed by desire fattened pupils. Rakes his gaze over the way your lips stretch around his thick cock, tears dancing on your lashes as you take him in your throat. The heady taste of him is intoxicating, and you can only hold his gaze for so long before your eyes are rolling back, stomach pulling tight as you swallow around him.
Stuffed to the brim with John, John, John. He’s everywhere, filling your mouth, your aching cunt; it sends your heart racing, thighs trembling as your orgasm begins to crest.
Molten heats swims in the base of your stomach, curling and bubbling there as he you ride his long fingers, moaning his name around his cock. But just as you feel everything begin to go tight and tingly, John’s pulling on your hair and dragging you off him.
A thin strand of spit dangles between his tip and your mouth and he snarls at the sight, swiping his thumb across your bottom lip.
“Fuck, c’mere,” he huffs, squeezing insistently at your shoulders. “Wanna feel you on my cock when you come for me, yeah?”
Mind a hazy blur, you let the weight of him fall from your mouth, the hinge of your jaw still burning as you peel your underwear down your legs and spread yourself over his lap. John doesn’t pull his hand away though. No, he keeps his fingers between your legs, pumping them in and out, slowly, as you hover over his cock.
“My girl,” he says, eyes focusing on where the puffy lips of your cunt almost touch his cock. “My filthy, sweet girl.”
“John,” you puff his name, abdomen tensing when he rubs his thumb against your clit. Balanced on your knees and the tips of your toes, your legs shake a bit. Fingers dance forward to touch his shoulder, desperate for an anchor.
You frown a little, swollen lips parted in a torturous mix of desire and confusion, but he just offers a filthy grin and says, “Tell me you missed me again.”   
“Oh, fuck off,” you smart instinctually, lips twitching when he barks a laugh and slips his fingers from your wet clutch, grasp drifting to your waist. “Please.”  
“There she is,” he rumbles, jaw tensing as you glide his tip through your folds, coating him in your slick. A heavy rush of air spills from his nose. “My impatient girl.”
Once he’s got you on his cock, it doesn’t take long for you to fall apart.  
He lets you keep having it your way for a bit. Watches, gaze heavy, as you bounce on his cock, hands gripping his shoulders for leverage. You squirm on him, face twisted up as you adjust to the thick stretch of him after so long. It burns and aches between your thighs, but you can’t help but keep coming back for more, sinking down on his length faster each time. He tilts his head forward to suck one of your nipples into his mouth, moaning against the plush of your breast when you arch your back, crying out at the feeling of his teeth on the sensitive bud.
After a while he slots his greedy lips against yours. Presses hot, sucking kisses to your mouth, swallowing down every gasp and moan that crawls its way up your chest. The bristles of his facial hair scratch at your cheeks, your nose, and you love it. Have desperately missed the way it warms your skin as he presses his tongue inside your mouth and tastes behind your teeth.
Using his hold on your hips, he rolls you against his lap. Meets you thrust for thrust until you start to soak his length, jaw going slack as he growls into your open mouth.
“Fuckin’ hell, love, that’s it,” John groans, fingers tightening on your waist as your cunt pulls tight and hot around him. Thighs shaking, you let your forehead fall against his chest and ride out the flood of your orgasm. “I know, darlin’, I know, I’ve got you.”
Fingers fly up to grip the back of your neck, his other arm snaking around your waist as he continues fucking up into you. His cock presses hot and heavy into that soft, gushy spot deep inside you and you shudder against him, helpless little moans slipping from your parted lips. Face smushed against his hairy chest, you drool a little. Feel it pool between his pecs and smear across your cheek as your eyes roll back, dopamine pounding in your veins as he pushes you relentlessly through the high.
“Gonna let me fill you up?” he’s panting, feet planted on the bed now as he bucks into you, hips stuttering as he sinks closer and closer to his end. “Fuck, I’m gonna make a right mess of you, darlin’. That’s it, lovey, show me that pretty face.”
“John,” you mewl, toes curling against the sheets. “Shit, oh shit.”   
“Christ,” he grunts when you meet his eyes, jaw pulled tight. “So tight, m’ gonna come—”
“Wait,” you mumble suddenly, senses sharpening despite the way your thighs still shake against his hips. John stills immediately, grip tightening on your waist. “In my mouth, I want you in my mouth.”
His face crumples at that, a guttural noise sputtering from his lips as you lift off him and slip down to rest between his legs. He nods, brushing hair back off your face as you sink your mouth down on him, slick tongue hungry on the underside of his pulsing cock. He mutters your name, tells you how perfect you feel as he rocks his hips forward, tip nudging the back of your throat with every careful thrust.
“My sweet girl, doing so good for me,” he breathes, a coy grin on his face and a firm hand at the base of your skull. He holds your head in place as he fucks your mouth with slow, steady strokes. Groans every time you swallow, warm wet throat drawing tight around his swollen head.
“Look at me, let me see those eyes,” he mutters urgently, tugging on your hair until you’re blinking, focusing blurry eyes on his face. He thumbs at the teary streaks on your cheeks and gives a rough, prolonged groan as he begins to spill down your throat. “Fuck, fuck.”
You bob your head as his cock twitches and jerks against your tongue, sucking until he’s filled your mouth with warm come and it starts seeping from the corner of your mouth, dribbling down his shaft. You catch the spill with your fingers, swallowing his thick spend down and then licking what’s left from your trembling hands.
John watches on, chest heaving, and tuts fondly when you whimper, head spinning with the salty taste of him on your tongue.
“Bloody hell,” he exhales after a moment, dragging his knuckles over his face. “We’re never goin’ home.”  
You laugh, drowsily nuzzling your cheek against the inside of his thigh as his cock softens against his stomach. John cards his fingers through your hair absentmindedly, legs still twitching and eyes drifting closed as he tries to catch his breath. Lips slick with spit and come, you lay soft pecks along his sweaty skin. Smile when he shudders, fingers tightening against your scalp, but doesn’t pull you off.
There’s a hot flush of red splashed across the skin of his neck, his cheekbones, and his stomach is still warm to the touch when you reach out to graze his soft flesh. Sated and sleepy, he wets his lips and continues to play with your hair. Lovingly curls strands of it around his fingers and tugs gently before letting go, only to pick a new strand and do it again.
Overcome with emotion, and unable to stop yourself, you lean forward and take his soft cock back into your mouth.
John hisses through his teeth in surprise, eyes flashing open.
You don’t do anything crazy yet. Just let him feel the warmth of your mouth around him, the soft glide of your tongue against the ridge around his head. When he doesn’t pull you off after a second, you give him a little suck. Not hard—just enough to make his hips flinch down into the mattress and his legs pull tight at your sides.  
“Fuck,” he exhales, face pinched. His hand trembles against your head. “Fu—hang on, fuckin’ hell, love.”
You peer up past his stomach to where his mouth hangs open and his eyes are shiny and wide. His nails scratch against your scalp. Needy little nudges that blur the line between too much and not enough. You hum in pleasure around him when a choked sound falls from his mouth. Feeling a little mean, though, you pull back, licking your lips and smiling apologetically.
“Sorry,” you murmur, face hot as you squeeze his thigh. “Just want to love on you a little longer, that’s all.”
He hums deep in his chest, brow creasing a little as he brings his big hands to cup your face. His thumb swipes at your chin, smearing the saliva there, and you part your lips for him. He makes a sort of pained sound as he slots the digit into your mouth and watches you hollow out your cheeks out around it, swirling your tongue and sucking like you’d done to his cock just moments ago.
“Christ,” John breathes. Something needy and desperate glints in his eye, and he slips his finger from your mouth. Grips the back of your neck and gives a short nod. “Gonna be the death of me, ain’tcha?”
Guided by his hand, you take him back in your mouth and sigh in relief. Your eyelids flutter closed, and you rest your face against his hip, taking deep breaths through your nose and just holding him like that for a while. You can hear the way his breathing goes haggard above your head; short sharp bursts of air huffing from his nostrils. Sensitive as he must be, John lets you have your fun, shivering and spiting low curses as your touches get increasingly needier. And when you begin to suck softly at his length again, he seems unable to help the way his strong legs writhe against the mattress.
He says your name, rough and urgent, when you pull back only to snake your tongue out against his slit. Eyes fluttering open, you look up at him as you lathe your tongue down his length, smiling at how red his face has gotten, at how he seems to be holding his breath. John’s cock starts to swell and stiffen beneath your touch.  
“D’you want me to stop?” you whisper, tracing the blue vein that pulses down the side of his length with your tongue.
“No,” he pants, head lolling from side to side. “Fuck no, gorgeous. Just go easy on me, yeah? It’s ohh—” he winces “—s’a lot.”
You nod understandingly and press a kiss to his tip, smearing the fresh pearl of precome there against your lips. He’s fully hard now, throbbing when you wrap your fingers around his thick base and wrap your lips around his head. A guttural sound rips from his chest and he’s tugging at your hair. For a moment you pause, unsure, but then he’s pushing a little on you. Nudging you closer, further, so you take him deeper and deeper until his tip is nudging against your throat.
“Fuck,” John gasps, hips stuttering against your palms, sensitive cock twitching against your tongue. “S’too much, love, it’s—oh fuck.”
With a ragged grunt his cock pulses in your mouth, and a little spurt of come dribbles from his head. You moan, eyes closed, and swallow tight around him, milking every last drop of spend from his cock until he’s winded and clumsily pushing you off of him.
Breathless, you fall flat on the mattress beside him, feet dangling off the end of the bed. John’s broad palm cradles the back of your head still, a comforting weight as you wipe your face against the sheets.
Ears pricking, you realise it’s begun to rain outside. Soft patters of liquid that knock against the window, thin rivulets that drip down to splash and splutter against the sill. Long forgotten, his cigar sizzles and dies beneath the spray.
“Another tea?” you murmur finally, pushing up onto your elbows.
But with a soft, startled laugh, you find that John’s eyes are closed, chest rising with steady breaths; already back to sleep. Shaking your head a little, you smile fondly at his lax form, and consider closing the window. You settle instead for pulling the duvet from the corner of the bed. Curled against his thick side, you settle the blanket over the two of you and lay an arm over his stomach, content to have a proper lie in after such a busy morning.
Tumblr media
thanks for reading, i'd love to hear what you thought x
887 notes · View notes
maybankslover · 29 days
Text
dropped my hand while dancing- rafe cameron
rafe cameron x kook!reader
Tumblr media
warnings: angst, mention of miscarriage, rafe isn't a pscho, rafe's mom is alive, he has a good family life, angst pure angst.
summary: what happens when the only love you've ever known doesn't love you anymore?
playlist: champagne problems and bigger than the whole sky by taylor swift
a/n: sorry if the are grammar mistakes I wrote it from my computer
rafe's pov
i watch as she excitedly talks about the wedding venues we had gone to see in the past few days with our moms and sisters. we agreed to wait a little before starting to plan the wedding when i proposed the last year.
but now i couldn't make myself feel happy, i know i should cause she's the love of my life but somehow a part of my feels regret about having proposed. i don't feel the same way i used to.
thrid person pov
y/n felt the shift, it was the small things, things as not getting in the shower with her, not waiting for her to go to bed with him, not wrapping his arm around her waist in any moment he found possible but she dan't said a word to anyone. only crying when she gets home from work an hour before rafe arrives.
the home they bought a while back, a coastal style house with five bedrooms and a huge yard for the big family they always talked about to grow, maybe three kids and a dog rafe used to say. the american dream. it now felt so cold, flower didn't adorned her vases anymore, nights dancing to frank sinatra in their living room and endings making love at any time they could had turned into rafe watching something in the sofa while she sat at the other end of it trying to contain her tears. she got up and placed a kiss to his lips, which he didn't reciprocated, only said goonight and sent her to a cold empty bed.
"rafey is something going on? you've been distant lately." she asked for the hundred time in the past three months. she tried to sit in his lap but he stopped from doing so.
"just work y/n/n, don't worry about it." not baby, not sweetheart, just y/n/n. he watched the tears starting to form once again in her eyes. "y/n/n..."
"don't." she backed away from him and walked to their bedroom to get some things from her closet and bathroom. when she came back with a bag in her hand, rafe was already standing. "i'm going to my sisters, i'm tired of this so call me when you decide to tell me what the hell is going on with you."
"hey hey hey you don't have to leave, come on." he tried to grab her arm but she dodged his touch, this must have been how she's been feeling he thought when hurt rushed through his body.
"i do, i do have to leave. we are supposed to get married in two months and you've been treating me as if i was some kind of stranger to you." she was now sobbing. "you don't let me touch you, i can't even remember the last time we had sex. you used to die to touch me, to sleep in my arms everynight."
"y/n/n..."
"no! let me talk. i've been trying for weeks to know what's going on with you and you won't tell me! she paced around the room. "do you love me?"
rafe looked at her, he didn't have an answer for her. "do you?" she whispered.
"i don't know." her heart dropped and her blood pressure went down and before she could even answer, she fell to the ground.
"y/n/n!" rafe rushed to her side trying to wake her up but all his tries were in vain, it wasn't until he saw blood dripping down her legs that he freaked out and hurried to the hospital while she laid uncoscious in the back seat of his truck. he called his parents on the way, who alerted y/n's parents.
"she was admitted twenty minutes ago and no one has said anything to me yet." he told to their families, his parents and sarah were standing next to lilian and edward l/n.
15 minutes later a doctor came out.
"relatives of y/n l/n."
"here i'm her fiance."
"it took us a while for her to respond but she's okay, now awake in room 218 third floor and luckily we were able to stop the misscariage."
"she's pregnant?" rafe asked, all blood gone from his face.
"yes mr cameron, almost 18 weeks whcih would mean she's around four and a half months. her body isn't showing yet but it has a strong heartbeat and in good size. congratulations, now if you excuse me." the doctor left, leaving the family to celebrate.
"son, are you okay?" ward asked.
"yeah, just shocked. i'm going to see her." in the roo y/n was connected to a few machines to keep track of her and the baby, one hand on her stomach and the other holding her engagement ring. "sweetheart." rafe sat beside her in the bed.
"this is yours." she whispered extending the ring without looking at him.
"y/n/n no." he touched her leg. "honey you're pregnant. did you know?" she nodded no.
"take it and leave please, i want my dad here."
"y/n/n i'm not leaving."
"rafe please, you don't love me."
"that's not true." he tried to shift her face towards him.
"you don't know if you love me then, it's the same thing. "she took his hand in hers and placed the ring in his palm. "please rafe leave, i'm giving you the out you want. leave! i want my dad." her voice raised and the families who were waiting outside heard. edward was the first one to come in.
"my baby, how are you feeling?" he kissed her head once he got beside her.
"daddy." she cried.
"you're having a baby sweetgirl." he kissed her head again.
"tell him to leave please." she begged her dad who now noticed the engagement ring on rafe's hand.
"we are celebrating a new life people!" ward exclamed with a smile entering the room.
"i want him gone, get him out of here." she cried harder.
"y/n/n please don't make me leave." rafe tried to take her hand.
"i want him gone." no one in the room understood what was happening.
"what the hell did you do to my dauther rafael?" her dad got in front of him followed by ward.
"we were fighting when she fainted." he sighed, sarah was now caressing y/n's hair trying to get her future sister in law to calm a little.
"he doesn't love me anymore." y/n whispered to sarah who looked at her brother before speaking.
"rafe c'mon, let's talk a walk. let her calm down." he shifted his gaze towards his sister.
"i'm coming back." once the siblings left her mom asked.
"honey what happened?" worried about her daughter who wouldn't turned her sight away from the window looking towards the city.
"he doesn't love me anymore." everyone froze.
"that can't be true y/n." ward said. "rafe has been in love with you since forever."
"ward." her dad warned him.
"he hasn't love me for a while now." her tears continued to fall. "he changed a few months ago and before i fainted he told me he didn't know if he loved me. my baby wasn't made out of love daddy." her dad sat on the bed and let her cry in his arms. it took everything in edward l/n to not go and kill rafe, ward rushed out of the room in search of his son. he couldn't believe rafe would be doubting his love for the girl he had wanted for so many years.
sarah's pov
"rafe what happened." i sit beside him on a bench in the garden of the hospital.
"i don't know, i just distanced from her a while ago. i thought it was the stress about the wedding but i don't think it's that anymore."
"are you saying that..." i wish it wasn't what i was thinking.
"i don't love her anymore and now she's carrying my child." he looks at me and i know it hurts him to not love her, she was who he always wanted, since they were kids and college. then they bought a house together before he proposed.
"she doesn't want you near rafe."
"i can fight for custody."
"edward is the biggest judge in the outer banks rafe, i don't think you stand a chance there." he had more power than dad.
"god what's wrong with me."
"rafe what the hell is going on?" dad got to us. "are you an idot?"
"dad please not now." i stand up.
"do you think i don't want to love her? that i don't want to love the woman i always dreamt of marrying?who i bought a huge ass house to fill with kids cause that was the future we saw for us?" he shouts at dad.
"fix it rafe, fix whatever is going on with you. find a psychologist and pychiatrist. she's carrying your child, my grandchild. edward will put a fucking restriction order against you if she asks him to keep you aways from her."
y/n's pov
visiting hours finished a while ago, now i was alone for the night. i didn't even know i was pregnant, never imagined this would've been the way we would bring our first child into the world. i always thought i would tell him in some cliche way that he was going to be a daddy and he would be so excited about it but now he doesn't even love me.
"oh my god how am i gonna do this alone?" i lift the shirt my mom brought me and touch my belly. "i'm your mommy sweet thing."
i don't understand what happened, when or why did he stopped loving me. why wasn't i enough?.
i shift my body towards the window, tilt the covers up to my neck and close my eyes when i hear the door start to open.
"y/n/n are you awake?" rafe. when i don't answer, he sighs and i feel the bed dip in the end.
"we are havving a baby and i fucked up so hard sweetheart." he touches my face with a finger. "you're perfect and someday someone whill be very lucky to have you."
"then why don't you love me?" i open my eyes to look at him.
"i wish i knew."
part2
masterlist
533 notes · View notes
Paperwork
Tumblr media
summary: While Price's injury is healing nicely, you're growing needier by the minute. But you're not the only one. With the doctors order in mind, you and Price attempts to stave your hunger by having you cockwarm him in his office.
pairing: cpt. John Price x reader (sunshine universe)
tags/tw: afab!reader, depiction of canon related injury, NSFW, mdni 18+ please and thank you, cockwarming, p in v, teasing, masturbation (f), unprotected sex, creampie, implied age-gap
a/n: Well, that little valentines blurb really helped to get the writing going🫡
Sunshine universe MASTERLIST & John Price MASTERLIST
Christmas passed just as slowly and cosy as you'd predicted, perhaps with one slight change of plans.
You'd returned home the night you'd dropped John from the hospital and helped him settle in somewhat. Despite debating whether to stay the night, your soldier urged you to head home to rest properly after spending so much time away.
You understood he tired of your company. In fact, he had a point, seeing how you wouldn't sleep soundly with him, constantly worrying if you would disturb his sleep by sharing a bed. And you needed a fresh set of clothes anyway. But you also noticed that being hurt took a toll on John. He'd accepted that you would be there to help him, but something told you he needed time to brood over the fact he was on med-leave for the upcoming months.
Once you returned to the flat you'd left in a hurry almost two days ago, you wandered aimlessly, trying to finish setting up your Christmas lights. However, whatever adrenaline the past 48 hours provided finally seemed to ebb, and you crashed on your couch shortly after finishing your task. 
By the time you woke up again, it had been dark outside. Dinner that night hadn't been glamorous, partly because you didn't have any finished food in your fridge and partly because you were yet to be hungry from the late lunch you shared with John before leaving his place. Still, the bowl of instant ramen warmed the cold feeling settling in your body from merely looking outside your window and down at the snowy streets.
You slept in the next day, waking up with a warm body and nose slightly chilled from the cool temperature in your room. The rest of the day was slow. You checked in on John with a message around noon, accustomed to reaching out to anyone in your closest circle around that time, seeing how no one usually was up earlier on the weekend, even if John definitely didn't categorise as one of those. He'd given you the awaited broody reply, grumbling about a horrid night of sleep and a dull ache even after taking his prescribed meds.
You stared at his message for a minute until deciding to give him a call rather than answer it.
'Hell, love'.
'God, you really sound worse for wear', was your instinctive response as John greeted you with a rough voice.
'Cheers', he huffed in return, a groan following shortly after. At that moment, you rubbed your forehead, an ache settling in your heart at not being there with him.
'How about I come over today already? Christmas is approaching, and we already said we would celebrate together. Wouldn't hurt if I stayed with you in the upcoming days with your shoulder and all...', you trailed off at the end.
'Know you have no problem with it, but I don't want to take up all your time if you have other things planned', he responded tentatively. 'I've managed worse on my own'.
'Don't have to do it alone anymore'. You reminded him, and with that, he didn't argue.
'Pack your bags, then'.
And you'd packed your bags for a week. Although, by now, you'd stayed two, with the occasional trip back to your flat to swap out some clothes.
John's shoulder healed nicely, even if the process was arduously slow, but at least it meant his injury wasn't inflamed. God forbid you would've seen it like that. While you never counted yourself as squeamish, the first time you'd helped John rid himself of the bandages and the surgical tape that, for a seeable future, needed to be changing once a week, you also remembered that neither had you ever seen a freshly sewn-together wound.
His skin was a deep pink, and the sewn-together parts puckered and elevated from the surrounding areas. You almost shied from pulling the surgical tape the rest of the way when first laying eyes on the injury. Upon seeing the scrunch of your nose and worried glance up his face, John made you step back and do the rest, reassuring you it didn't hurt, just strained unpleasantly if he moved wrong.
While it may not have hurt while gently cleaning the wound the first time and that John now could go without the sling, it didn't mean you didn't notice the pull in his features when he did make a too-fast movement or a shift that pulled at the stitches and deeper-torn tissue. He's still instructed not to carry anything heavy, making you catch a grumble of 'a goddamn month more' as you passed by right before your name was called numerous times. 
You didn't chide him from initially thinking he would manage on his own, but you both knew what the look you sent him implied and that his thank-you kiss was a silent acknowledgement that you'd been right. It would've been anything but enjoyable for him if you hadn't spent the past two weeks with him.
Even though only two weeks had passed, you quickly noticed John wasn't a man who could go long periods without doing anything. That didn't mean he couldn't take it easy. As he said himself, he'd learned that skill. But, reading so many books while having x amounts of scotches was only as enjoyable and appropriate as it could be to not count as light alcoholism. John was itching to do something more than sit idly around or keep you company during whatever you did.
So, it wasn't a surprise the first time you found him in his study a few days ago. He'd looked up from the papers with a caught-in-the-act look when you knocked on his study's door, the excuse of work piling up that he needed to look over leaving his lips instantly. You'd never been the one so strict about working when home; your free-lancing job was practically based upon it. Therefore, you'd waved his excuse away, padding into the office you'd barely set foot inside despite the many times you'd visited him. 
You'd leant against the side of his desk, not more than casting a quick side-eyed glance on his computer to show you noted its presence but not the contents on the screen before your gaze sought his. Upon your curiosity of what it was, John indulged you in what he occupied himself with.
And just like that, John, who usually was so strict about not working when spending time with you, grew lenient on that rule of thumb, restlessness gnawing at his bones enough to slip away an hour or two each day to occupy his mind. But, you always saw him at the same times during the day, joining you on the couch in his living room or in his bedroom, hijacking the TV remote to follow the post-Christmas football matches.
You jokingly poked his side each time he did, commenting on how there were two TVs in his house if he'd forgotten. But you only got a quirk in his lip and wink in return as he proclaimed he needed to convert you into a fan, teasingly anchoring you to his side with a heavy arm if you threatened to escape. 
But you both knew you didn't mind cuddling into his side with your head on his chest, following the matches of the day, only if he started getting too worked up when his team played and jostling your head around too much.
And that settled you into a new routine. While you busied yourself around the house, occasionally working a few days here and there, John watched football and occasionally retreated to his study. Although you left him to his work, he always left his door open, showing you it was free to enter if you desired.
Today was one of those days you did your separate things, not having seen each other much since the breakfast you shared, after which John left you with a kiss and 'know where to find me'. 
It had been fine. It is fine. You'd gotten ahead of work for the new year, and John eased his workload gradually. And yet, glancing at your phone screen, you note lunch is overdue. 
Sure, today had been slow. You and John had laid in bed for a while, basking in the last of the Christmas spirit the days between Christmas Day and New Year's Eve carried. And so, breakfast had been eaten later than usual, meaning lunch was also to be pushed forward. However, at half past one, John should've emerged from his office for a well-deserved break and shared the task of cooking something.
Putting aside your book, you move from the couch and wander outside the range of the fireplace's warmth. Its fire had long since burned out, and now the only parts glowing were the embering coals. 
Your fuzzy socks act as a barrier between your feet and the cold wood beneath as you wander up the stairs. Despite the constant blast of radiators and the fireplace harbouring a non-stop fire, the floor always remains chilly when the temperature drops outside.
Much like the past days, the door to John's study stood ajar. But, compared to earlier, when you'd retrieved something from the bedroom, you didn't only pass it with a glance inside, finding John staring down at his computer with his injured arm resting in his lap as his other scrolled whatever he was going through. Now, you pushed the door open, locating him not behind his desk but seated in one of the two Chesterfield armchairs.
The edge of your mouth quirks upwards as you observe his upper body bent backwards over the low backrest, laptop resting in his lap, kept only from slipping by his hand. As you enter his peripheral vision, he glances in your direction. You offer him a warm smile as you close the distance, moving to stand behind the chair.
"How's it going?" You look down at the head tilted far enough backwards that John can watch you, albeit upside down, from where he sits. He grunts in response, eyebrows raising swiftly as he straightens. 
You chuckle, hands that previously rested on the leather sliding to rest on John's shoulders, where you immediately dig your fingers into his muscles. He groans again, but this time, his head dips forward as you follow the tight tendons near his neck.
"That much to do?" You hum as you let up on the pressure, concentrating more on his uninjured side, following the muscles out to his shoulder, only to return and follow his spine to the back of his head. 
"Not really". A harsh breath follows John's sentence when you find a knot along his neck and concentrate on easing it with your thumb. "The boys can manage, Laswell too, but whatever's possible to be pushed forward, they leave to me, meanin' things that need readin' through and cleared for the go-ahead".
"Imagine it ain't like that book I gave you", you muse, John only scoffing in return. 
"Nothin' like it", he almost grumbles. "Would much rather cosy up with you and read that than this". He flicked the screen with his finger, a semi-metallic, semi-glass tick ringing from his action.
"You know very well you can drop work and cosy up with me and that book anytime you want. You're on leave". You remind him with a small smile, knowing he isn't really complaining.
With this being your first Christmas, you'd agreed to not spend too much on presents, even if you both had bought each other spontaneous gifts before, John being the culprit for spoiling you with expensive things much more often. While he'd gifted you a necklace he'd caught you looking at, you'd gotten him a book he mentioned wanting to read and a cigar to add to his collection. One, that at the moment, remained pretty stagnant as John refrained from having a smoke the first weeks of recovery. But you knew he itched for one, catching him eyeing the container he kept them in more than once.
"Hm, 'bout that", John's head lolled backwards, his gaze locking with yours. "Come here", he cocked his head, motioning for you to move around the chair. You did as he wished while he lodged his feet beneath the furniture's edge, moving the heavy armchair slightly backwards to allow you to stand between him and the low table. 
With you now in front of him, John placed his laptop on the wide armrest, leaning forward shortly after. Concerning it being the closest, the hand of his injured arm slipped around your naked lower thigh when he sat forward, your oversized sweater ending just above his hand.  
"Said here", John nods to his lap, pressing gently at the back of your leg.
"Your shoulder, John", you lightly scold his insistence, knowing where things would go if you ended up straddling him.
"It's fine". He insisted, tugging at your leg again. This time, you relented somewhat, stepping between his spread legs, the armchair's brown leather cool against your shins.
"The doctor told you to take it easy, let it heal." You reminded him of the instructions he'd received, but now, he scoffed at them.
With his head tilted to the side and displeased crease between his brows, his hand slipped down just an inch. The sudden tug as his fingers dug into the back of your knee took you off guard. It made your leg bend, and to not fall forward, your leg caught the excess seat beside his thigh as you caught yourself on the armrest to keep yourself steady.
You send John a look, as his stunt could've easily made you brace against his shoulder rather than the furniture. But he only cranes his head slightly as you hover over his self-satisfied self, a quirk bowing his lips.
"Takin' it incredibly easy, just you who's makin' me work hard for it". There's a glint in his eyes as his hands slide upwards, massaging the back of your upper thigh from how your dress-like sweater has ridden up somewhat, sneakily trying to urge you to settle entirely on top of him. Even so, you remain hovering. 
"Missed you, love". You narrow your eyes at the change in his approach.
"Missed me or something else?"
"Both." John's answer is almost boyish in how a half grin stretches his lips and the cock of his head. You roll your eyes but can't withstand his request any longer, the butterflies in your chest never truly escaping when close to the man.
Climbing into the seat with as much grace as possible, you're mindful of his shoulder, bracing against the opposite side on the backrest to ensure you don't accidentally grip it for support. But the armchair is wide enough for your legs to comfortably slot on either side of his hips, and your hands slide to rest on his abdomen instead.
Now planted in his lap and more accessible to avoid straining his shoulder to reach for you, both of John's hands find purchase on your waist.
"That wasn't too hard, now was it?" He humours you with an arched brow as you shuffle in his lap to make yourself comfortable, only to feel something beneath you. 
"No, but something seems to be". You tilt your head, alluding to the semi you slowly felt more prominently in his sweats.
"Haven't felt my girl in nearly a month. Can you blame me?" You shake your head with a huff through your nose, gaze cast down until it returns to his.
"Thought you were confident you wouldn't cave first". 
"Never said that", John hums as he curves his back to make himself more comfortable in the armchair, making you settle more firmly over his crotch. "Although I remember you sayin' you could go the longest without a proper fuck". He dares you to deny it with a cock of his brows.
You roll your eyes but don't technically argue against him. "With how you are speaking, I could think you're growing desperate".
He clicks his tongue. "Can't guilt trip me for missin' your warm cunt".
"Jesus, John", you flush under his heavy gaze and crude words, enough for you to look to the side. 
Fingers knock beneath your chin, quickly redirecting your attention back to him. Greeting you is a pair of blue eyes twinkling in intrigue. "So what you say, wanna keep me warm while I work?"
You eye him sceptically. John had figured you liked cockwarming him, the fact nothing hard to figure when you always pulled out the process of him slipping out of you as you caught your breaths in the aftermatch of whatever session had your body trembling and his clutching yours to anchor himself. But those times often happened after, not before. 
"We're not fucking", you point at him.
"Keep still, and we won't". He chuckles at your muttered 'insufferable' as you rise to your knees.
John helps you as much as he can, stabilising you with his un-injured arm as you tug down the waistband of his sweatpants, fingers digging into the fabric of his underwear, feeling the hotness of his still not-fully erect member. He sighs as you pump his cock to bring him to full erection before pulling his length out, rubbing the tip against the fabric covering your cunt. 
A warmth, a need, you hadn't felt in the past weeks blooms in your lower stomach. 
Since his injury, you and John hadn't had sex. It might only be a few weeks, but having a mostly bare-chested, burly man like him walk around the house nearly every day because it was too tricky putting on a shirt did things to you, things which you repressed in favour of not pushing anything onto John that would strain his injury. Doctors orders.
But as you pushed your underwear to the side, how easily worked up you got whispers of a repressed desire, your slit wet without any proper foreplay, not more than the mere thought of finally feeling him inside you. Even so, you softly whine as you sink down onto him, the stretch as he entered not unfamiliar in comparison to unused to. 
A drawn-out exhale escapes John as your tightness slowly swallows him, his hands falling to lift your shirt and simultaneously massage your hips.
"Just like that, love", his words are drawled as blue eyes follow how you inch your way down, having to work up and done with rolls of your hips take him after this long. "Just relax. You always take it so well". His praise makes you flutter around him, making your and John's breaths catch.
With a last shift, your thighs finally touch his, his cock buried to the hilt.
"Fuckin' hell so warm". You glance up at John, having his head notched backwards, lips slightly parted. Calloused hands slide up the smooth skin of your sides, outlining the curve of your hip, making your shirt ride up enough to show your stomach before it slides down again as his hands smoothened down your body again.
"Didn't you say you would work? Hard to do that while coping a feel". Your breathy comment brings John's head forward again, his eyes partly lidded.
"Only need one arm for that". There's a gentle tug in the corner of his mouth as he angles his laptop towards him on the armrest.
While propping his uninjured arm along the armrest, scrolling on the mousepad as he returned to the reading you previously interrupted, John's unoccupied hand gripped your hip as he brought you closer. The slight shift makes him move inside you, and your eyes flutter shut. Shit, this would be much harder than you'd anticipated.
In hopes it would distract you, you lean forward, nose knocking against the column of his throat. You inhale his scent, concentrating on how the typical aroma of rich cigar smoke is vacant from his skin with the lack of smoking.
John's unoccupied hand travels to the small of your back, fingers alternating between massaging your muscles and tracing light patterns against your skin. 
Shivers run up and down every part of your body, unconsciously making you shimmy as the shudders reach your shoulders. Your shifting jostles him inside you, causing you to clench reactionary. John's chest heaves, indicating he definitely felt how you squeezed around him.
But he didn't say anything, not verbally, at least. He simply grabs a fistful of your asscheek until flesh spilt between his fingers. The silent scold forces you to resist rocking in his lap, only releasing a quiet whimper, burying your face deeper into the curve of his neck and shoulder.
You inhale to steady your breath. 
The shower John took in the morning made his body wash more prominent. But he still smells of a certain alluring warmth, a musk simply describable as him, the one making you nuzzle against his bare upper body. You don't know whether to curse or hail him for not wearing a shirt nowadays, his nude chest distracting you somewhat from the delicious stretch and fullness of finally having him inside you. Until you knew it definitely did not help you.
As the hair dusted over his pectorals tickled against your lower chin and his beard against the upper part of your forehead, you ran your hands up and down his abdomen and chest. 
Feeling the thick cords of muscle beneath a layer of fat that made him so deliciously big and broad clench beneath your fingers acts like a lighter to gasoline. Mental images of seeing those muscles work as he pumps himself into you fill your head.
You don't even notice how your hips begin to roll until a heavy hand clutches your side, swiftly preventing the motion.
"Be a good girl, hm?" You glance up at John, but he hasn't even angled his head to face you. His blue eyes simply remain fixed on the computer screen. Even so, you feel how the muscles in his neck flex, and a soundless chuckle shakes his chest. 
You squeeze your eyes shut, face falling to hide against his neck again, but your attempt to remain calm has already failed as your mind supplies nothing but the filthiest scenes behind your eyelids. Grunting. Pistoning hips. Flesh grasped tightly.
You force an exhale, refraining from moving with any and all willpower in your fibres as you feel his girth throb inside you. You need a distraction. You need to distract yourself from thinking about how his cock fills you so well.
You start to mouth at his skin, light presses of your lips along his collarbone, trailing only far enough to his shoulder that you didn't aggravate his injury. When you once again reach where his clavicle met his sternum, you begin trailing kisses up his neck. You hum in delight, nuzzling against John's jawline, his beard tickling the tip of your nose. You felt him sigh, his chest pressing against yours before he exhaled through his nose.
God, you pliantly move with him as he shifts in his seat, attempting to find a more comfortable position by sliding down somewhat. But you can't help but momentarily dig your fingers into his abdomen as the slight stir pushes his hips against yours, forcing him deeper inside you. The sting of your nails makes his hips jump more erratically than when he'd shuffled just seconds earlier, and you can't stop a moan as you press yourself down into his lap. The only thought left in your mind is that you desperately need to move. Now.
Rocking your hips, you gave a quivering sigh, eyes fluttering at the feeling of his blunt tip hitting something so sensitive. 
"Love", John's voice is even, hinting at nothing more than attempting to earn your attention. However, how his hand travelled from around your waist to your ass, angling your hips roughly in an arch so you were pressed, forced stationary, against his chest, spoke of something else.
When you emerge from his neck, with hands planted on his chest, his blue eyes lock with yours, and how he tilts his head causes a shiver to run down your spine.
"Said to sit still, didn't I?" A soft whine leaves your mouth, lower lip jutting out. "Only going to keep me warm, eh?" He tuts amusingly.
You huff as you catch the amusement in his voice. "You seem to like it".
"Not 'bout likin' it love, but seein' how strong that resolve of yours is", he hums, taunting words brushing over your lips
You could bare your teeth at that response, like a cat hissing at someone, even if they were petting them because they came close. John's cock was literally throbbing inside you, his hips shifting to get more comfortable, only to rock himself deeper into you, demanding, mocking you to do something about your predicament.
As if feeling your body tense, your frustration growing, the menace of a man you're perched upon decides to stoke the fire by giving you a small kiss on your lips.
"Not fair", you hiss against John. This time, his chuckle is audible.
"No one said anything about fair". You send him a deadpan look, but he only chuckles deeply again. "Now relax again, love". His hand pushes against the back of your head, bringing you to rest it against him. You don't fight him, hooking your chin near the juncture of his neck, staring at the bookshelf opposite you.
You knew you'd given a false promise when you said this wouldn't lead to anything. Called your own lie and his with your initial scepticism. But now you're too far gone, too horny after nearly a month of not properly feeling him; you let out a shuddering, displeased moan as you purposefully squirm.
Your constant shifts were too small to bring any real pleasure, erratic enough they would be written off as shifts to get comfortable if it wasn't for how you and John knew it definitely wasn't. 
You could already feel your juices dripping, coating your inner thighs and his crotch, probably soaking his trousers. The lewd picture makes your pussy throb around his length again, and you quietly mewl, brows furrowing in frustration as you glare straight forward.
As if to make matters worse, your clit caught perfectly on the rolled-together line of your underwear that pressed into you at the angle John kept you from sinking deeper onto him. The realisation is like a doomsday announcement, as now it's impossible not to notice how your bundle of nerves is throbbing. 
The ache is unbearable, especially as pleasure is within sight, the planes of John's lower stomach pressed right against your mound. With such temptation just a breath away, you wriggle your hips, stuttering a breath when pleasure rushes through your abdomen. 
You start with small movements, yet more calculated than before. But soon, your squirming evolves into grinds that never fully make you sit back on John's lap. 
You reckon that's why he doesn't stop your movements. But what catches you, pleasantly, off-guard is when you feel a slight push of his hand against your backside.
John lazily guides your hips a few times but stops suddenly as if catching himself of what he's doing when his concentration slips from his reading. 
He chastises you with a soft pinch to the skin of your hips, and you know what's coming when he grabs the nape of your neck.
"Thought you said no fuckin'?". He directs your head in front of his. John's eyes have darkened, the good kind, his chest heaving more with each breath.
"I'm a big fat liar. That's what you want to hear?" You're quick to reply, the amusement rising in his blue eyes evident as he rolls his lips between his teeth with a content quirk in their corners before he answers.
"Always a delight when you admit you're wrong".
"Yeah, yeah", you roll your eyes, heat licking up your limbs and spine until pooling in the pit of your stomach. You attempt to quell it by mimicking the same move you'd previously done, but don't get far before John's strong hand anchors you squarely in his lap. The sweet pleasure of him filling you to the brim is momentary as the action keeps you there, fixed.
"Never said I would fuck you. I'm quite satisfied with this arrangement". John Price may be a humble man, but sometimes his cockiness soared when having you at his mercy.
"Piss off".
"Goin' to remain right here", he flashed you a devilish smile before returning to work. 
His blatant disregard makes your mouth fall open as you stare at him. 
You know John saw your reaction from the corner of his eyes, but he was adamant about not acknowledging you. You clench your jaw, sending him a nasty look. 
If that's how he wants to play.
With the single coherent thought that you would get your release, no longer desiring to play into the torture John was putting you through, you decide to make him cave right along with you.
With one hand stabilising yourself on his chest, your other hand slide down beneath your sweater. Your mouth falls open when your fingers brush your clit, faintly feeling how he stretches you open, unabashed moan clawing up your throat and out of your mouth. 
Oh, you saw the twitch of his head and felt his fingers dig into your waist. You knew how much he desired to look at you but remained stubborn enough not to indulge himself.
What must be a delirious-looking smile spread on your face as your mouth remains open, releasing all the soft breaths and whiney moans you'd muffled earlier. He's still keeping a steely grip on your lower half, keeping you from rocking your hips, but you make do with what he can't control. 
You bend forward at the waist, head falling alongside his until you face his throat.
Whereas your previous kisses had been light, worshipping, now they were shy of foul. You don't leave more than a few open-mouthed kisses along his neck as a heads-up before you trace your tongue over the same spots you journey.
You never stop the slow circles over your clit, your heavy breaths fanning over the wet trail you paint against his skin. And with your pleasured sounds so close to his ear, your lips marking him up without abandon as no one but you will be able to see the light marks, a deep groan fills the air.
Silencing your satisfaction that you're slowly tearing his resolve, you release a low whine straight into his ear instead. "John-". 
His facade cracks again, head tilting backwards, and you know he's fighting demons to not give in to your pleasure. But you show him no remorse, chuckling breathlessly over the shell of his ear before nipping his earlobe. 
Laving over the sweet little spot on his neck, right at the angle where his beard fades and beneath his ear, another grunt fills the air as his other hand abandons the computer and shifts to grab you.
With both of his hands now on your hips, you take your unoccupied hand and drag it down his chest, the wiry hair tickling you as your nails catch his nipple. You paw at his chest as you push your mouth into the shell of his ear, shakily uttering, "Going fill me up, John?"
"Jesus-". His gravelly voice, how he gropes and grabs at your soft love handles, hints at the restrained pleasure leaking through the cracks you're creating. It eggs you on, quickening the fingers rubbing your clit as you try to see if he'll let you rock your hips.
Although he clutches your flesh when you start to roll your hips over his thick cock, he doesn't stop you, hands remaining dormant on your ass. And, since you don't get any resistance from John this time, you don't stop.
You flutter around him, your peak moving a lot closer when you sit straight, looking down at the man who showers you with his attention as you rise on your knees in tandem with the rocking of your hips. And that seems to break the last straw of his willpower. 
You thank the heavens when he hastily moves to close his laptop and slides it a bit too aimlessly into the armchair beside the one you're occupying. The amusement in his eyes quickly faded to offer more place for surging arousal.
His uninjured arm rises to settle his hand at the back of your head, tugging you into a kiss as his other hand paces itself as he lowers it, swatting away your hand to overtake the onslaught on your bundle of nerves. As his thumbs find and rub firm circles onto your clit, you moan into his mouth.
John leans away to look at you, watching your features contort in pleasure as your cunt throbs around him. A lazy smirk on his face tells you he has no desire to drag out your or his pleasure any longer. 
He starts moving his hips, meeting each of your falls into his lap, pressing him deeper into you than what you'd managed on your own. John sounded fucking heavenly as a fucked up into you, groans and grunts slipping past his teeth, even if he let you do most of the work, taking it easy with his shoulder. 
"Fuckin' hell, that's my girl". He jerks inside you upon picking up the wet sounds squelching each time the back of your thighs meet his. "Takin' my cock so well after all this time, s'good for me, fuck- missed you havin' you around me". John's head drops backwards just as his hand falls to give your hips a firm squeeze, helping you guide your hips. You whine, clenching around him, slumping against him even if your hands get trapped between your chests.
He feels so good inside you, girthy length stretching you so deliciously, every ridge and vein rubbing against your walls. You pant against his skin, teeth closing on the tendons in his neck, not biting, but the pleasure just feels so good that you barely know what to do with yourself.
"Feisty today, eh?" John's jab is breathless, rasped from the back of his throat. "Hm, get so needy when you don't get my cock".
"John- fuck", your eyes squeeze tightly shut as your sensitivity is upped, orgasm nearing, the digit playing with your clit making you keen. "Feels so good, you feel so good... shit, missed this", you blabber. He groans at your admission, planting his heels more firmly to get more power behind his thrusts.
An involuntary squeak leaves you as the added force makes you slide forward a bit, your arm swinging around his neck on his uninjured side. It's nowhere near as fierce as John otherwise can shove himself deep inside of you, but after this long, he doesn't need to.
One final thrust sends you over the edge, body quivering, thighs squeezing his waist. Your moan breaks into heaving breaths, hips stilling in their up-and-down movement. John's not far behind, manually grinding your hips back and forth before he rolls his hips upwards, praises falling in groans from his lips as he spills inside you.
"Best believe you're not going back to working after this", you sigh into John's neck, having caught your breath just as he slackens beneath you.
He gives you a shakey laugh yet to level his own breathing. "No thought 'bout it", his voice is throaty as his arms curl around your waist.
667 notes · View notes
solemnreads · 1 month
Text
Yours Truly | jjk
Tumblr media
↠ pairing: popular jungkook x tsundere f reader
↠ au(s): college au, classmates to lovers
↠ rating: 15+
↠ word count: 17.7k
↠ warnings: fluff, angst, two worlds collided, jungkook is pretty sweet in this one even though he's popular, oc is shy and doesn't know how to interact with people (usually keeps to herself), racer au, oc is a car girl but on the lows, people make fun of her but our girl stays unbothered, she's really smart too, jungkook on a motorcycle
Tumblr media
The sound of leather being assaulted takes over the quietness of the room. Jungkook’s hands are covered with heavy-weight gloves as he grunts through his punches, he listens to his coach guiding him through different sets. He allows his body to take control of the strength of his fists as he lands hits on the bag. Loud grunts are released through his mouth as he tries to manage his breathing.
“One more Jeon, let’s go!” 
Jungkook swiftly finishes the last few punches on the bag with full force, feeling his confidence sore with the sounds of encouragement from his coach. He hears the timer go off, allowing himself to stop and step back to catch his breath. 
He looks up to the sight of his coach approaching him with a smile. “Great work, man! You’re training so well, I can probably set a match within the next few weeks if you’re up for it.” Jin tells him. Jungkook breaks out into a grin.
“Hell yeah, I’m so down” He replies. Jin pats him on the back, telling him to take a rest while he makes a few calls. 
It’s currently 11:00 P.M. The gym closed a few hours ago, but his good friend Kim Seokjin has made an exception to train him after hours after seeing him work through some boxing routines on his own. 
He was told that: “He has so much potential” and would love to train him to compete. Of course, his only condition is that it didn’t get in the way of his school. He’s currently on a break after the volleyball season recently ended, so he’s got a lot of free time.
But he promised his mom he'd prioritize school first. Jin luckily was very understanding, so for the last month and a half, he has been going through some hardcore training, Jin wanting to see how far he can go.
Not to toot his own horn but it turns out he’s a beast that can take whatever is given to him.
After he’s managed to cool down. He looks towards the digital clock on the wall, blaring bright large red numbers. He silently curses, noticing that it’s almost midnight. He gets up to gather his things, deciding not to shower since he’ll just do that at his dorm before passing out. 
He walks towards his friend's office, the man typing away on his laptop. He softly knocks on the door, catching his friend’s attention. 
“Jin Hyung, I’ll head out first. It’s almost midnight and I know my roommate will kill my ass if I make too much noise past 1:00 A.M.” He tells him. Jin just nods his head and bids the boy a goodnight. 
He quickly makes his way out of the boxing gym. He grabs his phone from his pocket to see a missed text from Jimin. 
Jimin: Yo hurry up, Yoongi Hyung is already asleep 
Me: Awe is poor Jiminie scared he’ll wake up 
Jimin: … Yes. He’s scary when he’s tired, hurry before we all die
Hobi Hyung: LOL relax, he doesn’t have class tomorrow so it doesn’t matter
Jimin: Yes it does, come home plz
Jungkook snorts out a laugh at his best friend’s text. Yoongi and Hoseok were a year older than them and took them in when they were both looking for places to rent near campus. Hobi was the one who kept the apartment clean and made the energy of the room brighter whenever he walked in. Yoongi was pretty chill, and made great food so they were all well fed, but he doesn’t fuck around when it comes to sleep.
Let’s just say, when Jimin brought home one of his sexcapades and made too much noise that even woke him up when his room is across the hall from the two of them…He can probably imagine how pissed Yoongi was that night. 
It makes sense, he kicked Jimin out for two days until he learned his lesson. Safe to say, if any of them decide to have one-night stands, they never bring them back to their apartment unless Yoongi isn’t there. 
Which is never.
Jungkook placed his gym bag into the trunk before getting into his car. He texts Jimin that he’s on his way home so the man can relax before heading off. The roads were pretty empty. It was a Tuesday night, so people were most likely at home trying to get through the week. 
Stopping at  a red light, he was quietly jamming to the music in his car when suddenly a roar of a loud engine breezed past him. He watches in the distance as a nice black and pink race car surges far ahead, the bright lights of their leds shining on the ground. 
“What the fuck–” He murmured when suddenly, three more cars go past him. The lights haven't even turned green, but it seems like these cars are too busy racing to care.
He moves forward as the light changes, driving down the road to see if he can catch up to them. He stops on the side of a bridge and gets out of his car to see into the distance. He makes out the three cars struggling to keep up with the black car from earlier.
“Oh wow” He says, as he sees the car turn to a halt with a giant crowd cheering in the distance. 
They won.
The other three cars arrive a few seconds later. Jungkook leans his arms on the ledge of the bridge and sees the drivers step out of their vehicles with annoyed looks on their faces, clearly irritated over the loss. He looked to the side to see the winner opening the door, but he couldn’t make out the driver's face from the large crowd. 
He was ready to make his way down there when the sound of sirens started to take over the air. He watched as everyone quickly scrambled to make get into their cars, trying to leave before the police caught them. 
He watches as the black car is one of the first to leave while the others quickly trail behind them. He silently observes for a few minutes, seeing the cars turn into little specks into the distance before he heads back to his car.
Settling into the driver's seat, he only sighs. Street racing, what a weird thing to do. But oddly enough, intrigues him. He chuckles to himself before starting the engine and continues his journey back home. 
“What took you so long?” He hears Jimin ask the second he enters their shared apartment. Jungkook only glances at his friend with a soft smile before making his way to his room.
“Nowhere, traffic was just really bad” He says over his shoulder before shutting the door. 
Tumblr media
“Hey, Kook, can I use your car today?” Jimin asks.
Jungkook looks up from his phone as he munches on his breakfast. He just threw together a bunch of left overs and created his own bibimbap. He sees his friend walk over and shove a spoonful into his mouth, much to his displeasure. 
“Yah! Hyung I was eating that!” He whines. He watches Jimin snicker as he makes his way over to the door. 
“So can I?”
Jungkook only rolls his eyes before throwing the keys to his friend. “What for?”
“I got a date today” He replies, catching the keys in the process. He slips on his shoes and turns around to head out. 
Raising a brow at his friend in wonder, he only shrugs in response. Jimin is a notorious fuckboy, so either this is a booty call that he’s considering a date or he’s genuinely into this girl. He’s probably going for the former. 
 “Don’t crash it, fuckface”
Jimin gives him a smirk before leaving the apartment. Jungkook was just finishing up when Yoongi emerged from his room with squinted eyes and bed hair. Jungkook was nearing the last few bites but got distracted from the video on his phone when Yoongi grabbed his bowl.
He couldn't even do anything but stare at his poor bibimbap with wide eyes and a pout as Yoongi finished the rest. 
He sighs as Yoongi also takes a long sip of his banana milk before standing up from his chair. “Whaaa thanks Jungkook-ah” He tells him with a pat on his shoulder. Jungkook only pouts before grabbing the dishes and placing them into the sink. 
Yoongi can clean this shit. 
He thinks bitterly before throwing on his leather jacket. “Hyung, I’m going now!” He yells out. He only hears a grunt in acknowledgement before placing his bag over his shoulder and quickly grabbing his helmet, before making his way out as well.
He takes the elevator down to the parking garage and sees the only motorcycle in the building. He bought his car in high school when he was too lazy to wake up early and take public transportation, and let’s just say it was his first car and not in the greatest condition. Instead of buying a new one, he decided to buy a Harley Davidson. It was his pride and joy. The sleek black design with the harley logo on it. It drained his bank account, but hell it was worth it.
He hopped on the motorcycle and quickly drove out of the parking garage and onto the road to head to school.
Tumblr media
Seoul National University.
Jungkook wasn’t planning on going back to school after he graduated high school. He was planning on just finding a job to rack up some bills, but his mom kept pestering him to at least finish his undergrad. So here he is, taking a major he’s barely even interested in, but ironically doing quite well. 
If he has a choice to do anything, it would probably go into arts. But after putting his mother through all the heart attacks with the tattoos, piercings and the motorcycle…The least he could do is put his smarts into good use and take up an engineering course.
But it doesn’t mean he has to like it. 
He just has to go through the next few years and then he’ll finally be free to do whatever he wants. 
As Jungkook enters the gates into the school parking lot, he sees in his peripheral vision the amount of people who stare at him as he breezes past them. 
When he first started off in school, he lived in praise. It was quite the difference coming out of high school as basically a nobody, to having everyone all on him. I mean, back then he was just a scrawny kid who exceeded in basically everything he put his mind to. And that didn’t really change, he just gained some confidence in himself.
Changing his appearance, and hitting the gym. Before you knew it, he was jacked and had a whole line up of girls without noticing. 
He didn’t really believe his friends when they told him he was a total heartthrob until he went to parties and there were a bunch of females and males alike trying to get his attention. And being the hormonal, fresh out of high school self, he encouraged it. 
But it’s been two years of it and let’s just say it’s getting old. 
He goes into his usual parking spot and hops off the bike with ease. Removing his helmet, he hears a bunch of squeals around him as the girls around campus watch as he shakes his hair out to free his head from the tightness of the helmet. 
Trying to hold back an eye roll, he places his helmet on his bike and locks his motorcycle. Before he could even take a step towards the building, he feels an arm wrap around his shoulder to look up and see Namjoon smiling down at him.
“Look who’s here! Mr. Popular has officially arrived.” Jungkook finally let out his eye roll as he shrugged off his friend's arm. Namjoon only laughs at the younger's obvious annoyance as they both walk into campus. 
Jungkook glances over to see a familiar figure of a girl wearing black cargo pants and an oversized white graphic tee. Her black hair is covered with a baseball hat. She’s speed walking her way into the building through another door, obviously trying to make it to her lecture on time. Jungkook softly smiles to himself at the sight of her. Cute. He thinks.
“Wanna go grab some coffee?” The voice of his friend breaks him out of his thoughts. Jungkook looks back towards his friend and shakes his head. “Ah I wish I could, but I have class in a few minutes” He tells him. 
Namjoon only nods his head before encouraging Jungkook to head to class. 
Said man makes his way over to the third floor. Just as he was about to enter the door, a figure stops him in his tracks, completely blocking off his path.
He tries not to let out an annoyed sigh at the sight of the familiar blonde hair and the overly bright pastel outfits that barely cover her body. “Hey Jungkookie” She says in a high pitched voice. Jungkook had to stop to the urge to cover his ears as she spoke in such high volume, but he was raised well. Too well for his liking sometimes. 
“Hey Jiyoo” He tries to be polite. 
“Why didn’t you come to the party last night?” She says with an exaggerated pout in her voice. “I wanted to see you” 
Jungkook only scratches his head in an awkward manner. To be honest, he was at the party, he just dodged the hell out of her whenever she even came in his line of sight. And it seemed to work because it seemed like she didn’t know he was there.
“Ah sorry, I was busy with school work” He lies. 
“Awe, you could’ve let me join you. I would’ve kept you company” She flirts, tracing his tattooed arm. Jungkook was starting to get antsy, he saw his professor walk in just now and was ready to bolt into class, but before he could even utter another word someone else came in to do it for him.
“Uh sorry to interrupt, but can you guys take this somewhere else? You’re blocking the door” He hears your beautiful voice say. Both his and Jiyoo’s heads whip towards you, who’s patiently waiting for them to finish but clearly you are at your wits end and want to get to class already. 
“Uh, do you see we’re busy talking—”
“No, she’s right Jiyoo. I’ll see you another time, our class is about to start” He interrupts. He noticed that a lot of the girls here often talk down to you, maybe because you dress differently than other girls here or maybe because you’re not as well off as them. But you’re probably one of the most laid back and indifferent people he’s ever met. 
The blank look in your eyes at her disgusted look shows exactly that.
Jiyoo turns back towards him, “Fine, but promise we’ll see each other later” she tries again. He sees you huff out a breath, clearly done with this whole interaction. He’s on the same boat. 
“Yeah, uh sure.” He lies again, but she doesn’t have to know that. Jiyoo gives him a dazzling smile before leaving. Or at least that's what she tries, if anything she looks like a Cheshire cat, but he won’t tell her that. 
Jiyoo glares at you, but you don’t even glance her way. You also don’t pay him any mind as you slip past him after she walks away and into the lecture hall. You go to your usual seat, which is actually beside him because your professor thought it would be easy to remember everyone if they sit in alphabetical order. 
Which is strange because there are around 100 people in this lecture, but who is he to judge? 
He watches as you grab your laptop to open a new note as he quietly sits beside you.
You and Jungkook only share this one class, which is his elective but your actual major. Photography. He was always into the arts and photography seemed like an easy thing to do on the side of his engineering degree. Of course, it’s not the same as the regular visual studies but he’s still interested in it.
The professor begins to talk and Jungkook starts to tune him out. Usually he would be able to listen in, but the whole Jiyoo incident and you seeing all of that puts him on edge. He knows he has a reputation, but it doesn’t really reveal who he truly is. He usually doesn’t care what others think of him, but when it comes to you, he can’t bear the thought of you seeing him in any negative way.
“Hey uh–” He whispers. You glance over at him at the sound of his voice. You raise a brow in wonder. 
Your face had a soft look. Whenever he came across you, there was never any hatred hidden beneath your stare. If anything, you just didn’t look like you cared.
You were often alone, even in between classes. He would catch you by yourself in the library, with your headphones on and typing away on your laptop. At lunch, you would sit alone in the dining hall without a care in the world as you scrolled on your phone. 
You never seemed to look for any friends. And didn’t really care to look for them. Obviously preferring your own company over anyone else's. 
But, you were kind. You weren’t rude, or even showed any kind of disrespect. You always smiled whenever a teacher spoke to you, and even helped new students when they asked for your help to find a class.
But when it came to him. That smile never appeared when he was around. 
And of course he would never admit it, but it made his heart sink. 
So, as he looked at your indifferent but kind stare, he couldn’t help but feel awkward. “Uh–, I’m sorry about earlier. You know, Jiyoo…” He starts. You nod your head in understanding.
“Yeah, you seemed uncomfortable…” You reply. He grimaces, he didn’t want you to notice that. You glance at his face, taking a note of his tense posture after you said that.
“Don’t worry, it wasn’t obvious. I mean clearly, if she didn’t get the hint. I just observe really well.” 
Jungkook only chuckles before the two of you put your attention back to the front. What is wrong with him, he could barely make out any words, you were doing most of the talking! 
Damn, either you did some kind of sorcery on him to make him lack his usual charm or you were just so pretty, he just didn’t know what else to say.
Yeah, it was probably the sorcery…Right? 
“Now your recent assignments were all well done. I like how all of you put your own twist into it. But there was one that stuck out to me like a sore thumb.” His professor says. Jungkook sinks down into his seat at the sight of his pictures on the powerpoint slide. 
“Jeon Jungkook” He points out. He sees people around him glance over to his seat, making him feel even more awkward than he already did. 
“The only person in this room who showed a different type of photographic artistry, you guys can learn a thing or two from him.” Professor Hwang says. Jungkook sees some guys glare in his direction as the girls in his class stare at him in admiration.
What a morning.
You on the other hand look at him with a blank look, the only thing that gives away anything was your raised brow. You give him a smirk before looking back towards your laptop. That’s the closest he’ll ever get to some kind of praise from you.
“And Jang Y/N, you as well. You come a close second.” The professor sasy. Jungkook looks at you with a small smirk, while you only roll your eyes, trying hard to keep your emotions at bay. You don’t like attention, it makes you uncomfortable. 
But the sight of Jungkook’s proud looking expression does make your heart jump a beat or two.
Not long after, the lecture went on for the rest of the class without some random interruptions, but the constant giggles around him made him feel a little irritated because he knew they were looking at him. Suddenly, class was nearing its end.
“Before you guys go, the names for your upcoming assignment are in pairs.” Professor Hwang says, people around your class are already starting to speak amongst one another but he shut it down before it could get chaotic.
“Ah hold on a minute, before you all go wild, I already picked your partners and will be up on the screen in just a moment. Now get to know your partners and then be on your merry way. The assignment isn’t due until next month, so you have time to discuss what you’ll be doing.” He finishes off. People started to pack up their things as Professor Hwang went back over to his computer to bring up the file on his desktop. 
You were already putting your things away, ready to head out when the bright white screen showing the names of the pairs lit up the room just as you got up from your chair. You hear your classmates screeching at the sight of their names beside their friends or the sound of grunts when they get someone they don’t like. 
You scanned the screen for your name, only for your breath to catch at the sight of the familiar name beside yours.
Jang Y/N 
And 
Jeon Jungkook
“Well, it looks like we’re partners.” You hear a voice say from behind you. You felt a shiver go down your spine at the sound of his deep voice. Without sparing him a glance, you grab your bag and head out of the lecture hall, leaving him in the dust.
Tumblr media
Jungkook tried looking everywhere for you, but you were nowhere to be found. It was like after class, you dropped off the face of the earth. He felt excited to see your name beside his. It was his chance to get to know you better, and of course get to spend some time with you. 
He was about to ask for your number when suddenly, you fled before he could even say another word. 
And there he was, spending his hours between classes looking for you, only to chase dust when the girl from the library he often sees you talking to says you leave early on Fridays. So with his tail in between his legs, he made his way to his last class of the day.
A few hours later. He lets out a grunt as he hits the punching bag. After his classes were done, he decided to hit a workout since today was his day off from work. Since he has a fight in a week, he wanted to make sure he was in top shape for the match.
“Yes, one more man, let's go!” Jin says. He lets out a few more grunts as he goes through his final set before the bell goes off and he slumps onto the floor. He’s been going at it for the last three hours nonstop, so safe to say, he’s beat. 
“Damn Jeon, your opponent will be scared the second you enter the ring” Jin jokingly says, but there was a slight hint of seriousness in his voice. Jungkook has improved a lot over the last year. And the fact that he did in such a short amount of time is frightening. 
“Ah, I’m gone” Jungkook says, pouring some water over his head.
“Ah wait wait! I just mopped the floors” Jin whines. Jungkook only smiles and shrugs his shoulders before making his way into the locker room to shower. 
“You’re so annoying!” He hears. He snickers to himself.
“Love you too, Hyung!”
Jungkook was fresh out of the shower, shaking his hair. He wore his black muscle tee, with baggy jeans and his combat boots. His hair was still damp, making his black hair stick to the sides of his face. 
“Wanna go get something to eat?” Jungkook asks his friend/coach. Jin pretends to ponder for a moment before giving him a wide smile.
“Call, let’s go” Jungkook only rolls his eyes with a smirk before grabbing his gym bag and making his way to his motorcycle. 
Jin said he was gonna just meet him at their favourite barbecue restaurant because he says
“I’m not going on that death contraption”. So, here he is, driving to the restaurant on his bike.
He was at a redlight with Jin just close behind him when all he sees is you stepping out of the bus. He watches as you sling your bag over your shoulder and walk towards a small neighbourhood not far from the stop. 
“So, this is where she lives…” He thinks to himself. Suddenly, the sound of a car horn goes off and he turns around to see Jin pestering him to move as the light just changed. Jungkook rolls his eyes before driving off.
Jin offered to pay for the meal while the two of them caught up. “So what’s new? Who was that girl?” He asks him. Jungkook’s ears burn at the sudden question. 
“Uh she’s just a girl in my class” He says. Jin only nods, unconvinced but didn’t want to pressure him into spilling. 
“Ah well, she’s pretty” He tells him. Jungkook chokes on his water, ears turning red in the process. 
“Yeah, I guess…” 
Jin only smiles at his friend’s awkwardness, so much for that bad boy persona that he tries to have. “Well Jungkook-ah, better snatch her before anyone else does. Nobody leaves a girl like that untouched” He tells him. Jungkook glares at him but keeps his words to himself. 
Before he could even reply, his phone suddenly went off. He glances down at the caller ID and see’s Jimin’s name on the screen. “Fuck” He says, knowing exactly why he would be calling him. 
“Who’s that?” Jin asks mid bite, a noodle hanging from his mouth.
“Jimin Hyung, what did you do now?” Jungkook says, the phone pressed up against his cheek. 
“Okay I know how it seems like, but I promise I didn’t crash your car” His friend says. Jungkook pinches his nose between his fingers in annoyance. 
“Okay then what happened, you wouldn't be calling me if something didn’t happen '' He tells him. It was silent for a few seconds making Jungkook more irritated.
“Hyung!” 
“Nothing happened! Well something did…I was driving home after my date and then your car started making this weird rumbling noise and then now I’m on the side of the road with nobody to help me and your car won’t start.”
Jungkook let out an irritated sigh. “Alright, send me your location, I'm on my way.” He says. Jungkook has no choice, Yoongi is most likely asleep right now since it’s basically reaching midnight and neither of them would want to feel his wrath, so he’s the better choice. 
“Want me to come with you?” Jin asks, as Jungkook starts to get up and leave. He shakes his head.
“Nah I got it, you already did a lot for me today.” He tells him. Jin only replies before digging back in, clearly not ready to leave just yet. Jungkook waves his friend goodbye before heading towards his motorcycle. 
Goddamn, he really needs to get rid of that car.
Jungkook made it to Jimin quite fast since he wasn’t that far from where he was. He looked at his car, with a hood that was smoking as he pulled up behind Jimin. Said man was looking at the engine while Jungkook walked up beside him. 
Jimin glanced up in acknowledgement before looking back down at the smoking engine. “Ugh, it’s gonna be hell to get this fixed.” Jungkook says. Jimin only nods in agreement. They both stare at the broken car before Jimin suddenly jumps up, startling Jungkook in the process.
“What the hell is wrong with you?” He asks. Jimin reaches into his pocket to take out his phone, completely ignoring Jungkook.
“Hey Tae! You know your cousin, the one who fixes cars? Yeah, Jungkook’s engine kind of blew so now I’m stranded on the side of the road. So, we need this fixed asap.” He says into the receiver. Jungkook leans on the side of the car with a sigh as Jimin does his thing.
Whatever, he’s the one who’s paying it anyways. 
Not long after Jimin comes up beside him with a smile on his face. “Tae’s uncle is gonna bring a tow truck here, so he’ll bring it to his shop and said he can fix it tomorrow. You just gotta be there at the shop in the morning so you know the details.” He says. Jungkook lets out a sigh but nods his head in agreement. There’s not much he can do anyways, he doesn't have an on-call tow company because that’s unnecessary money, so he’ll have to make do with this.
He’ll just go before he goes to work tomorrow since it’s luckily his day off from classes.
“Alright, but you’re waiting here for him.” Jungkook replies, making his way over to his motorcycle. Jimin whips around in surprise. “Wait, what about me? How am I gonna get home?” He asks, panicked.
Jungkook only shrugs his shoulders. He knew something like this would happen, it’s like an ongoing trend with Jimin. Once he lent his iPad to him and it shattered. Another time, he gave him his mother’s christmas present to give to her when he went home to Busan since he wasn’t able to go due to work. 
And what do you know, he lost it. The list goes on.
He usually gives him the benefit of the doubt but now he knows not to trust him with his shit ever again.
“Call an uber or something” He says before driving off. Jimin only flips him off as he watches his younger friend drive into the distance…
But yeah, he deserves that. He shouldn't have tried racing with his old beat up car when some random guy tried to overtake him on the road.
But Jungkook doesn’t need to know that.
Tumblr media
“You know you’re dick for not coming here with me.” Jungkook says grumpily as he walks into the mechanic shop. He saw his car on a tow truck just outside as he entered the parking space.
“Ah, sorry man but I really needed to pass this midterm” His friend says through the phone, Jungkook only grumbles in response before a familiar face comes from the back.
“Jimin Hyung, I’ll call you back, Taehyung hyung is here.” He tells him before hanging up without another word. His friends give him a boxy smile before patting him on the back. 
“So, your poor beat up Honda finally gave up on you, huh?” He says teasingly. Jungkook rolls his eyes before glancing out the window at the sight of his car, sadly sitting on top of the tow truck.
“Alright, let’s get this over with.” He says. Taehyung only giggles in response before another face joins the room. 
“Taehyung-ah, can you help me lift the spoiler onto the car?” He hears a grim voice say. Jungkook looks at the sight of an older man, probably in his late 40’s, coming out of the back. 
“Oh, who’s this?” He asks Taehyung. Jungkook politely bows to the man as Taehyung wraps an arm around him.
“Uncle Hoon, this is my good buddy, Jeon Jungkook” He says. The man nods in understanding before extending a hand towards him which Jungkook gladly accepts. 
“Ah you’re the boy with the Honda with a bursted engine?” He asks. Jungkook only nods sheepishly before the man pats him on the back. 
“Ah don’t worry, boy. I got this all figured out, for a good price too” He says before guiding him by the shoulder towards the garage, Taehyung following closely behind them. 
“So, I ordered a new engine for you already which, by the way, was already due for a new one. Because of how old your car is, it’s not surprising that it bursted the way it did. Has the check engine light turned on while you were driving?” He asked. Jungkook shook his head, never noticing it happening.
“Ah, don’t worry. It probably happened from an overextension while using it. Probably going too fast, causing it to heat up drastically.” He tells him. Jungkook and Taehyung looked at each other, piecing together the missing pieces.
“Park fucking Jimin” Jungkook mumbles. 
“So, I won’t be the one working on your car. I have to head to Busan to help Taehyung’s father, but not to worry you’re in good hands.” He tells him. As they were walking to the opposite side of the garage, Jungkook catches sight of the familiar outline of the black and pink car he saw a few days ago.
“Is that…?” 
“My daughter is great at this, probably knows about cars better than I do.”
He says, walking towards a part of the garage. He sees the tow truck backing into the garage, his car slowly coming towards them. He sees it slowly lower the car onto the ground before your small figure hops out of the truck with ease.
Jungkook stares agape at the sight of you wearing a cropped black tank top and your key cargo pants. Your hair is tied up loosely in a claw clip, keeping it out of your face as you walk towards them.
You raise a brow at him in acknowledgement before you look at your dad. 
“New customer?” You ask him. Your dad nods in response. 
“All yours, hun”
You only hum in response as your dad pats your head and leaves the two of you alone. Taehyung follows your father closely behind the older man as he goes on to help him with the spoiler he was talking about earlier.
“So, this piece of crap is yours?” You ask, without sparing him a glance. You walk around the car and open up the hood. 
“Uh yeah” He says a little breathlessly. He couldn’t help but admire your slim waist as you stretched out to look at the engine. Your skin was glowing in the sunlight as you observed the inner workings of his vehicle. 
He didn’t even notice you were speaking to him. But the spell was broken at the sound of the hood slamming hard, breaking him out of his trance. 
“Is that okay with you?” You ask him. Jungkook did not hear a word you say.
“Yeah, of course.” He replies, not knowing what just happened. You give him an amused look before walking towards him.
“You know, Jungkook-ssi, you should really pay attention to your surroundings.” You softly tell him, standing so close he could basically count your eyelashes. You glance down with a smirk.
“You might want to hide that, you got a chub on” You tell him. His eyes widen in surprise while you snicker as you walk away from him. 
He looks down and sees an obvious tent in his pants.
Fuck
Tumblr media
Jungkook was on the sidelines watching as you worked on his car. Taehyung was keeping him company as he silently waited. 
“Why are you still here, it’s gonna take a while you know?” His friend asks. Jungkook glanced at him before putting his attention back towards you, who is currently underneath his car. 
“Got a hard on for my cousin?” 
Jungkook’s eyes widened before looking down at his pants. Not again. But the coast was clear and all he heard was his friend laughing heartily in the background. He lightly punches his friend in the arm, making the man groan overdramatically.
“God, we know you’re a boxer but ease up” He teases. Jungkook groans before burying his face in his hands. Looks like he’s the ultimate punching bag for everyone's teasing today. 
“Nah but for real, are you really into Y/N?”
Jungkook lets out a sigh. “Is it that obvious?” 
Taehyung nods. “You’re usually more collected than that, and even her dad noticed you got all flustered when she came. Couldn’t stop talking to me about it. Got quite annoying, you know?” 
He groans again. This is so embarrassing. 
He feels Taehyung pat him on the back. He genuinely doesn’t know what to do. It’s not like he meant to start liking you. It was just curiosity at first, and then a small crush, and now he likes you. It’s quite annoying to say the least, he’s never experienced something like this before.
He was usually more put together. Making the first move, making the girls flustered while he basked in his ever growing ego. But with you, it’s like he becomes a pile of goo. It’s quite humiliating to say the least. 
You were working on Jungkook’s car. At first you didn't know that the name of the owner of the car was indeed him, but there you were, seeing his figure standing inside your dad’s garage made your heart jump in your chest. 
He was breathtaking. You don’t mean to be cold towards him. But the sight of him always made you more nervous than you let on. And of course you’d never let him know how you really feel, so what a better way to conceal it than keeping a blank look on your face. At least he won’t know what you truly feel.
You saw him coming inside of the school grounds when you hopped off the bus that morning, the sounds of girls giggling and screaming at the sight of him annoyed you to no end. Did they have nothing better to do? 
But, you couldn't help but admire him the same way they do. It’s hard not to, he’s breathtaking. So imagine your surprise when you see Jungkook talking to the most annoying bitch on campus. But you noticed his tense posture, clearly wanting to get out of this conversation.
So you couldn’t help it but to interrupt them. You saw the relief in his eyes when you did, and couldn’t help but feel a sense of satisfaction.
Jungkook is someone you are trying to figure out. People are always talking about him and how he’s so great. But you couldn’t help but notice how tiring it must be to be in his shoes. You used to study him on the sidelines, watching as everyone on campus constantly fawned over him. 
It quite annoyed you, to see him in the spotlight and obviously loving it. But as time went on, he seemed to become more secure. On his own. He constantly stayed amongst his friends, and even alone. You watched him in the library, working on his assignments with a cute pout on his face. Or even observed him as he took photos around campus. 
He was something else. Someone you wanted to learn more about.
But you were too scared to. He was different from you. He was Mr. Popular, captain of the soccer team, brilliant student and overall everyone’s favourite person. And you were…Well you. 
You got here on a scholarship, you weren’t well off and often stayed on your own. You didn’t dress like the other girls here, and often got made fun of for that.
But you didn’t care. You liked how you were.
But it didn’t mean the words didn’t sting. 
Jungkook was worlds far from you, and it was something you had to accept. So you watched him from the side lines over the last few years. You took up your art degree while he was an engineering major. 
So imagine your surprise when you walked into the first day of classes and Jungkook was there. And more importantly, sitting beside you.
Your poor heart couldn’t take it. 
But he doesn't need to know that. So as you work on his car, you couldn't help but look onto the side and see Jungkook talking to Taehyung.
You felt a small smile creep onto your face. But you quickly wiped it off when you saw the familiar shape of his combat boots walking towards you. 
“Y/N” He says. Gosh even the sound of your name coming from him makes your stomach flip.
You roll out from your trolly from underneath your car with a blank look.
“Yes, Jungkook?”
He smirks at you, holding a wrench in your hand with a dirty cloth in the other. 
“Come on, let's eat. Taehyung made some ramen” 
You didn't have to be told twice before you got up from the trolly. But you kind of miscalculated how fast you got up, causing you to slightly tumble. Before you could reach the floor, you felt strong arms wrap around your frame.
You look up to see the beautiful brown irises staring down at you. “Careful” He whispers.
You awkwardly clear your throat before stepping out of his hold. 
“Thanks…” You tell him before walking off.
He only smirks at your retreating form. 
“Yeah…Still got it” He says before following you.
Tumblr media
“So when do you think you'll finish it by?” Taehyung asks as the three of you slurp on your bowls of ramen. You look up at their expecting gazes before silently thinking about the time frame.
“Well the order should come in within the next few days, so probably within a week?” You estimate. Jungkook nods his head.
“Is that okay with you? Don't you have a fight in a few days?” 
You whip your head at Jungkook who rubs the back of his head sheepishly. Fight? 
“Yeah, Jungkook is a boxer and has a fight next Saturday” Taehyung answers. Did you say that out loud? 
You clear your throat and look at Jungkook. “So, you're a boxer? How’s that going for you?” You ask. Jungkook looks at you in surprise, not expecting you to ask him that. To be honest, you're surprised yourself. 
“Uh it's going well. I've been training for almost a year and Jin Hyung wants to put me to the test to see if i'm good in the ring or not. So, I have my first match in a few days…” He says. You nod in understanding.
“Uh well, I can try to finish the car faster, but that means I won't be attending some classes…” You mumble to yourself, trying to work around his and your schedule. 
Jungkook widens his eyes. “No no no, don't worry, take your time. I have my motorcycle, so don't rush” He tells you. 
Nodding your head you all eat in silence as you finish your last few mouthfuls of ramen. 
“Is that yours?” Jungkook asks. You lift your head at his question, following his gaze. You see your own car, which is still not complete. You’ve been working on it for the last year and a half, and it's almost nearing your dream car. It just needs a few more tweaks.
“Uh yeah, it's been in the works for a while” You say. 
“It's the BMW M4 GT3, right?” 
You raise your brow in surprise. Not expecting him to know much about your car. 
“Didn't know you knew so much about cars?” You tell him. He chuckles awkwardly before rubbing the back of his neck.
“Uh yeah I guess” He replies. He didn't have the heart to tell you that he only knows about what kind of car you have because he got curious after seeing it race past him a few days ago. 
You raise your brow in wonder. 
“Oh yeah? I’m surprised considering the type of car you're driving” You tell him honestly. He exchanged looks with Taehyung, not knowing what you're talking about.
“Uhhh…Is that supposed to be an insult or…” Taehyung asks. You only snicker before shaking your head. 
“Wait, you guys don’t know?” You ask them, surprised. From the confused looks on their faces, that seems to answer your question. 
Getting up from your chair, you urged the two boys to follow you into the garage. 
“Jungkook’s car was a black and white 1995 Honda NSX. It is one of the best racing cars in the world.” You tell them. It looks beat up and honestly barely drivable. But the body is still in good condition. If he put in the work onto it, then people would be lining up to see this iconic car.
Jungkook looks at his car in wonder. It makes sense, people often look at his car with wide eyes but ultimately stop caring when he tells them where he got it from.
“Wait what, I literally bought it from a friend who works at a junkyard. This car was basically trashed.” He tells them. Taehyung widens his eyes while your face gleams. 
“Well that’s the best place to look” Taehyung says, knowing exactly what you're thinking. 
“For what?” 
“For parts.” You finish, a bright smile adorning your features. 
“You’ve got to be kidding me.” Jungkook says as he stares at the giant piles of broken machinery. Taehyung drove the three of you to the junkyard he supposedly got his car from. Clearly you were very excited, making Jungkook’s heart constrict in his chest at the sight of your obvious pleasure in all of this. You step beside him with a smile on your face. 
“Ah don't we love the smell of rusting metal” You say, putting your gloves on. Taehyung joins the two of you before grinning from ear to ear.
“Come on man, this is your chance to get to know her” He whispers to him. Jungkook ponders this for a moment before letting out a sigh.
He has a point.
Suddenly you break away from them, much to their surprise. “Y/N-ah, where are you going?” Taehyung asks. You turn to them, while walking backwards.
“I see a bunch of old cars in the back, let's go see if we can find something cool!” You tell them before running off. Taehyung followed soon after, giving Jungkook a look telling him to just go with it. 
Scoffing to himself, he felt his shoulders ease up and also made his way to join you guys. 
Tumblr media
The topic for your next assignment is perspective. No, not the usual artistic perspective, choosing different angles and areas to photograph. But the type of perspective that only you can see. 
It's your job between you and your partner to get to know each other. I want you guys to photograph each other through your own lens. How do you see them? How do they see you? 
There's a certain beauty in getting to yourself from another person's point of view. 
All I want when you hand it in is authenticity. 
In the end. Can you tell me what you see? 
Jungkook was currently at work. He is a photo editor for his friend Hoseok’s business. He’s the one that usually photographs models and even adds in his style for their portfolio. 
While he was currently editing through some of the recent photos he took, he came across a photo of you in the junkyard. He always kept his camera on him at all times, not knowing when inspiration would strike. So as you and Taehyung were scrambling around the junkyard, looking for some spare parts. He couldn't help but slip on his camera and took pictures of well… You. 
Your natural beauty shined through his lens with precision. He saw how the sun reflected off your hair in such a beautiful way, making your skin look golden and your eyes shine brighter than the stars. He saw how the heat made your cheeks tinge a slight pink tone, submitted from being in the blazing hot sun for hours.
He also saw how your left arm was basically bare of any ink except your wrist, where the obvious sign of a small tattoo adorned your soft skin. 
Safe to say, you were absolutely beautiful. 
When you looked back at him, he pretended to be taking pictures of everything else in the junkyard. But you knew, you can see the reflection of his camera lens through the windows. But of course…
You wouldn't tell him that. 
“Hey bro” He hears from behind him. He looks up to see Taehyung and Namjoon walking towards him with a smile. 
“What's up?” He asks. Hobi walks out from the back, greeting his two other friends in the process. 
“Hey Jungkook-ah, I’ll be heading home soon so feel free to leave whenever you're done” He tells him. Jungkook only nods before the three of them bid Hobi goodbye as he retreats for the night. 
“So Jungkook, what do you say we hear out somewhere tonight?” Taehyung asks. He raises a brow in wonder. 
“Dude, come on. He has a fight in like a few days. Let him rest.” Namjoon tries convincing him but Taehyung ignores him. 
“Where to?” Jungkook asks, still looking at his screen. 
“Ah well, there's this street race that I heard will be happening tonight. Only people who get the message know the location, and I of course got it.” This piqued Jungkook's interest. If what he’s saying is true, then there's a chance he might be able to see you there. 
“Plus, I'm pretty sure a certain someone will be–” Jungkook didn't even let him finish before turning off his computer and hopping up from his chair to collect his belongings. Namjoon stares at him surprised while Taehyung only laughs at his friend's adorable antics. 
“What–” Namjoon wonders. 
“Ah, young love” He says, wiping an imaginary tear. 
“Well what are you guys waiting for? Let's go!” Jungkook says, making his way out of the door.
Taehyung and Namjoon quickly catch up with him. Jungkook comes out of his office building to surprisingly see Jimin and Yoongi there, waiting as well. 
“You guys are coming along?” He asks. Yoongi only grumbles.
“They made me” He says before making his way into the passenger seat, Jimin only chuckles before heading to the drivers while the other two go into another car. 
He heads over to his bike and hops on. Following Taehyung closely behind as he led them to the car meet. 
Tumblr media
The second they rolled into the part of the city where the meet was located. There were over hundreds of people dancing, laughing, and even some making out so much to a point where Jungkok wouldn’t even be surprised if they were in the middle of a fuck session. 
The loud bass of the music could be heard from the inside of Jimin’s car, as people cheered and had a great time. They kept driving forward and saw a large line up of cars, getting ready to race. The owners either polishing the body of their vehicles or leaning against their cars. 
Jungkook saw one of the racers sitting on his hood with a girl that looked oddly like Jiyoo in between his legs. 
“Jungkook, isn’t that Mingyu?” Jimin asks, yelling out of the window. No fucking wonder.
Kim Mingyu, him and Jungkook have been going at it since they were children. He was the captain of Hanyang Universtiy’s soccer team, SNU’s number one rival. 
They were always at each other’s throat. Jungkook came out on top while Mingyu had to suffer with the humiliation of loss. 
“The fuck is he doing here” Jungkook grumbles to himself, before leading the rest to an empty area where they can leave their cars. 
Jungkook removes his helmet and scans the area for the familiar black and pink BMW. When he came out empty, he didn’t even notice a pout on his features. Taehyung came over to him and nudged him slightly. 
“Don’t worry, she’ll be here.” 
Just as he said that, everyone in the crowd started cheering at the familiar roar of your engine. Your car was dark but it stood out amongst the multitude of bright coloured vehicles. You wasted no time and rolled into your usual area, rolling down the windows before stepping out. 
Jungkook’s mouth dropped at the sight of you. There you were, your long black hair hanging down your back. You wore a short red skirt, a black lace corset and a black leather jacket, which was striped with red and white lines along the collar bone. You wore black combat boots that added a few inches to your height, and your face had minimal amounts of makeup but enough for Jungkook to notice the difference.
You were absolutely breathtaking.
“Close your mouth before you catch flies” Yoongi says from in front of him. His eyes widened and he closed his mouth, not even noticing it was open for that long. His four friends only laughed at him, causing his ears to burn from embarrassment. 
Taehyung wasted no time and walked towards his cousin. 
“Y/N-ah!” He says, the rest of them following closely behind him. You smiled at the sight of your cousin but was surprised to see others following him.
“Hey!” You tell him, leaning in to give him a side hug. You greet his other friends and your eyes linger on Jungkook. You giggle a little when you see him, causing his eyebrow to lift in wonder.
“Something funny?” He asks.
“We’re matching” You say, cutely. Jungkook looks down and sees that indeed you are matching in a way. He’s wearing blue jeans, his usual combat boots, and his leather jacket. It has a white stripe along the same area as yours does. Ah, that's why.
“Yeah, I guess we are” He says, with a smirk.
“Look who we have here” He hears an aggravating voice from behind him. Jungkook takes a deep irritated breath before turning around to see Mingyu. Jiyoo was holding his arm with wide eyes, surprised to see Jungkook there. 
“Jungkookie!” She says, a smile breaking out. She was about to walk towards him to give him a hug when you stepped in front of him, blocking her way. Jungkook felt his lips turn up at the sight of your smaller form trying to stop her from coming to him. 
“Ay, sorry hun but racers only.” You tell her, snarkily. She snarls at you, but you could care less.
“What do you want, Mingyu?” You ask the annoying man, you once considered your friend. But after he tried to touch you in areas you didn’t want him to without your consent, you didn’t waste a time to hit him where the sun doesn’t shine.
“Awe babe, don’t be like that. I just wanted to meet my good old friend Jungkook here.” He says, with a smirk that he tries too hard to do. You raise a brow before looking at Jungkook. He looks annoyed to say the least, so you know that he doesn’t like him as much as you.
“The fuck do you want Kim?” He asks. 
Mingyu holds out his arms in mock surrender. “Like your girl said here, racers only. Are you going to race?” He asks. Your eyes widen in surprise. No no no, this is not what you meant.
“And if I am?” Jungkook replies, not backing down from a challenge. 
You and the others share nervous glances. This can’t be good. 
“How about after the first race, me and you, just like old times, huh?” Mingyu asks, trying to get under his skin. Jungkook wouldn’t let him so he found himself nodding before even thinking about it. 
“Let’s do it” He says.
Jeon Jungkook, what the fuck are you doing
Tumblr media
Jungkook was on the sidelines as you got ready to race. You and three other cars were currently waiting at the starting line, everyone buzzing with excitement. There was over $1000 on the line right now, you could use the pocket change.
You turn your head at the sound of someone tapping your window. Rolling it down, you look up and see Jungkook. He gives you a small smile before bending down to see you clearly. You give him a blank look.
“What?” He asks. You only roll your eyes. 
“You’re a smart guy, but I never thought you’d be an idiot” You reply. Jungkook was surprised at your words. Where the hell did that come from?
“What–”
“Mingyu is trying to get under your skin. Don’t you get that? JK, you don’t even know how to race. Let alone have a car to do it with.” You tell him. Jungkook was clearly not thinking things through, so of course you’re going to scold him. 
“I know, I just can’t let him keep walking all over me like that. He never learns, so hopefully this will shut him up.” He tells you honestly. You let out a sign before leaning over to your glove compartment and grabbing something. Jungkook stares in wonder as you reveal a car key to him. It’s not your usual car key, but different. 
“I have a white Supra in the back alley, just in case. You can use it.” You tell him. He accepts the key with gratitude. He saw the girl holding the flag walking towards the center of the road, indicating the race was about to start. 
Jungkook was about to walk off but stopped in his tracks at the sound of you calling his name. He gives you a confused look.
“Watch.” You tell him. 
Tumblr media
“So how come you’re always alone?” Jungkook asks as the two of you dig through a bunch of old parts in the junkyard. You give him a glare, which he only chuckles at.
“What? It’s a valid question. I haven’t seen you hang around anyone before.” He tells you honestly. 
You let out a sigh before throwing a broken car battery onto the ground. You removed your gloves to wipe off sweat from your forehead. 
“I don’t know, I just like my own company. Of course I talk to people like Taehyung and Chaeyon from the library…But for the most part, I like to observe.” You speak truthfully. He listens intently at what you’re saying, intrigued to get to know who you are. 
“There’s a beauty about quietly sitting there and watching.” You start, unable to stop yourself from rambling. You look at your reflection in the car window. “You get to see things that other people can’t. The mannerisms of some people, the way they act, and how they approach certain things. You also get to learn a thing or two by just watching.” 
You look back at him with a small smile. “Sit back and watch sometimes, you might see something you didn’t see before.” 
Are you ready? 
The cars start revving, you grip onto your wheel with determination.
Set? 
Jungkook and the others start cheering, feeling the energy of the crowd. 
GO!
You were the first to take off. You instantly change gears to take your lead in the race. The other cars coming after you just seconds after. Jungkook watches how you waste no time, your movements are clean as you swerve around the obstacles. The other cars try hard to overtake you, but you are quick to catch up. 
You were really good at this, the way you drive. You know exactly what you’re doing. Jungkook watches as you drift around a corner and make your last stretch to the finish line. Another car comes in and speeds past you, obviously using a boost to gain more pace.
“A little early, buddy” You say before pressing the booster yourself. You immediately surge forward, quickly passing by the other car and passing the finish line. 
Jungkook and the others started cheering as you swerved your car in the middle of the crowd, the people parting away while the others caught up to finish the race. You step out of your car and you’re immediately lifted into the air, Jungkook holding you close. 
You giggle at first until you realize how close your faces were, Jungkook also took notice of this. He quickly sets you down and the two of you part awkwardly. You barely had the time to acknowledge this before Taehyung comes barreling towards you with a hug. 
You start laughing as everyone starts praising you for your win. 
It always felt great. 
The other racers greeted you in congratulations, a sign of good sportsmanship when they all handed you their share of money that you all betted. 
You place the rolls of cash into your bag before looking back at Jungkook and his friends. 
“Dinner on me?” You ask. They all grin in acknowledgement when someone clears their throat.
You and Jungkook turn around to see Mingyu holding up his keys. You look at Jungkook in concern, but he only gives you a reassuring smile. 
Jungkook holds out the key to your Supra and holds it up against the two of them.
“Let’s go” 
Mingyu was the first one to roll onto the starting line with his green mustang. A good car, but without the right modifications, it won’t run the greatest for street races like this. Jungkook came in with your white Toyota Supra not long after. It was originally a gift for Taehyung that you were working on for a long time, but Taehyung already bought his Dodge before you could even give it to him. So, it became an extra car in your garage. 
You were about to sell it when you decided to fix it up more to be your extra car just in case. You’re glad you did.
You all stare nervously at the sight of Jungkook at the starting line. The flag girl made her way to the center of the road once again. 
Are You Ready?
Set?
GO!
Mingyu took the lead first, but Jungkook quickly caught up not long after. You felt your hands twitch in concern at the sight of them going head to head. They were either passing one after the other, or basically going the same speed. 
They were swerving around different cars and making swift turns. Jungkook was surprisingly doing well for his first ever race, but you kept your fingers crossed.
Please, please, please 
You thought.
Just as they made their last turn. Mingyu took speed down towards the finish line. Jungkook was not far behind when he pressed his booster button and made his way forward. The two of them were close, but Jungkook was obviously going to win. 
Just as he was about to pass the finish line, you could barely notice it from the distance but you saw it. Mingyu bumped into Jungkook’s left back bumper, making him lose control. The car spun in one, two, three circles, before he pressed on the break to stop. 
You all held your breaths at the sight.
Mingyu passed the finish line first.
Everyone around the crowd started cheering. Mingyu basking in the excitement of his win as he exits his car. You were about to walk towards him to give him a piece of your mind when Jimin held you back. 
You look up towards him to see Jungkook driving in, the back bumper basically torn off. There were sparks coming from the bottom of the car and smoke coming from the hood. You wasted no time before rushing towards him.
Jungkook was getting out of the car when you ran into his arms, surprising Jungkook.
“Are you okay?” You ask, worried. Jungkook, getting out of his initial shock, relaxed in your arms before placing a hand over your head.
“I’m fine” He tells you, honestly. 
“I’m gonna fucking kill him” You say before breaking away from his embrace. Mingyu could have seriously injured Jungkook. You’re just glad he came out unscathed. 
“Don’t, it’s not worth it. He’s a sore loser who couldn’t accept another loss.” He tells you. Nodding your head, you let out a sigh before resting your forehead on his chest. The others came up to him, patting him on the back. They saw what happened too, but Jungkook told them to leave it be. 
“I’m sorry about your car…” He tells you. You look back at your poor beat up supra but shrugged it off. 
“More of a reason to work on your Honda, am I right?” You ask him. He gives you a surprised look before you scrunch your nose cutely. Jungkook only laughed before bringing you back into his arms, you gladly accepted. 
Mingyu walked towards Jungkook with confident strides. You roll your eyes at the sight of Jiyoo hanging off his arm. The two men stood in front of each other. Mingyu was taller but Jungkook had the build. His aura showed who’s more authoritative despite his supposed loss. 
“There’s more where that came from” Mingyu says to him. Jungkook only raises his brow in wonder.
“How many times do we have to do this?” He asks. 
“Until everyone can see I’m better” Scoffing Jungkook holds his ground in front of him. 
“You wish.”
Mingyu only smirks before stepping away. “Guess we’ll really see on Saturday, huh?” 
Jungkook’s eyes widened in surprise. His boxing match is on Saturday. Jin never told him who he’s going up against, but apparently he’s really good…It can’t be.
He’s fighting Mingyu.
Tumblr media
It was currently Monday. You and Jungkook were currently sitting outside in the pavilion on campus. The two of you were discussing your photography assignment and how you guys are going along with it.
“So, have you been able to get some pictures?” You ask him. His ears burn in embarrassment, he’s taken quite a lot of you and you haven’t noticed. 
“Uh yeah, I got a few.” He tells you. You nod your head and think about how you’re going to approach the assignment. It’s not due for another few weeks, so the two of you won’t have to show your final products to each other for a while. 
So, you decide to scrap it to the side for the time being. 
You see Jungkook who’s in deep thought, which makes your heart constrict in your chest. You know after finding out he’s going against Mingyu for his fight, he’s been on edge. The boys told you that he’s been training non stop, and it’s gotten to the point where they’re concerned he’ll end up hurting himself even before the match.
You felt bad. 
You believed he could win. He is one of the most well rounded people you know. Hell he did impeccable for his first time racing just the other day. So instead of sitting and back to watch, you decided for the first time to do something.
Looking up at the sky, you see it’s starting to get dark. 
“Let’s go” You tell him, collecting your things. He looks up at you, surprised. You gave him a small smile before grabbing his arm and leading him to the parking lot.
“Where are we going?” He asks, chuckling at your eagerness. He stops in his tracks at the sight of your car, sitting in the car back of the parking lot. 
“You drove here?” He asked. You usually take the bus to school because you don’t like bringing attention to yourself with your car. And he swears he saw you leave the bus this morning. 
“Taehyung dropped it off after he left class, he knew I was going to leave late so here is my baby” You tell him, unlocking your car. You see him glance around him, clearly wondering what's happening. 
“Well, get in?” You ask him, a brow raised. Jungkook only points awkwardly behind him.
“Uh, what about my motorcycle?” He asks. You only roll your eyes in mock annoyance before looking back at him. 
“We’ll come back for it later, but right now, let’s go for a ride” You tell him with a smirk. Jungkook only looks at you while you stare at him expectantly. He wastes no time before climbing into the passenger seat and you start your car, ready to head off.
“Buckle in” You tell him, turning onto the main road. He widens his eyes when you suddenly press hard on the gas, the car accelerating at a fast pace. You giggle at his obvious surprise before he relaxes in his seat.
If there’s anyone he can rely on behind the wheel aside from himself, it’s you. 
Rolling down the windows, you felt the breeze fly by you. Your hair whips in the nice air as you and Jungkook whoop and holler. 
For the first time in the last few days, Jungkook feels free. The car is speeding fast as you go down the highway, but you drive with such precision. 
He allows himself to let go of all of the stress of the upcoming fight and lets himself just feel the relaxation.
He then looks at you, that blinding smile that you were so hesitant to show him at first but now it’s all he sees whenever he’s with you. A smile breaks out on his own face, a clear sign that he’s happy. He’s always happy with you.
You went around for a joy ride for a little bit longer before you drove back to campus to pick up Jungkook’s motorcycle. You stopped the car just beside where he parked his bike and you both let out a breath simultaneously.. 
Jungkook steps out of the car, you following not long after. You watch as he grabs his helmet and swings a leg over his car. He gives you a small smile when you step towards him.
“Thank you, Y/N-ah.” He tells you, sincerely. You smile at what he called you before you step closer.
“Jungkook-ah, I know you’re really stressed out about the fight…” You start. He sighs but you continue before he could say anything. 
“But I hope you know, I’d bet anything in order for you to believe you’ll win.” 
He looks at you with a smirk before placing his helmet on one of the handles. He grabs your hips with one, and pulls you towards him. You shriek in surprise at the sudden close proximity. 
“Hmm…Are you sure about that?” He whispers, huskily against your mouth. You felt yourself heat up in nervousness, never having him this close to you before.
“Yeah, I am” You reply, honestly.
“Alright, then let’s bet on it.” He offers. You lean away, trying to see his face clearly. What is he getting out of this?
“If I win, I’ll take you out on a date.” He tells you. You gasp in surprise. You were not expecting that. You knew you liked him, but you weren’t sure about how he felt about you. Part of you was still worried he’s not being sincere but the look in his eyes says otherwise.
“And if I lose–” He starts. You stop him mid sentence.
“You won’t. You won’t lose.” You tell him. He gives you a dazzling smile before letting you go.”You should head home, I’ll make sure to call you later.”
 He grabs his helmet and is about to place it over his head as you begin to walk away. But he stops you when he grabs your hand. 
You turn around in surprise when suddenly you’re up against his chest and Jungkook’s signature smirk on display, making you weak in the knees.
You were about to ask him what he needed when you felt the sudden intrusion of soft skin against your lips. Your eyes widen in surprise and you step back in alarm. Jungkook’s face crumbled in regret at the sight of your startled expression.
“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have–”
You’re the one who stopped him this time, you grabbed the back of his neck and crashed your lips against his, he wasted no time in wrapping his arms around your waist, bringing you as close to him as possible. You felt your entire body warm up as he deepened the kiss, completely captivated by the way he led your lips against his. Jungkook on the other hand has dreamt of this ever since he first saw you during your first year.
All he’s ever wanted to do was kiss you, and now that he has. He’s never felt more addicted to the feeling of someone else's lips against his. The way you waste, your hot breath, and the whimpers you let out as he kisses down your neck. 
You’re all he’s ever wanted. 
Suddenly, the trance you were both in as you made out was broken at the sound of an ambulance siren driving past them. The two of you broke apart, out of breath. You stared into his eyes for a few seconds before the two of you started giggling like teenagers.
You gave him a hug, and he held you close to him. 
This…This is a dream come true.
Tumblr media
It was the day of the fight, you and Jungkook haven’t been able to spend a lot of time together after that night. You’ve been busy with school and working on his car and he’s been training non stop. Even skipping some days at school to continue from where he left off at the gym. 
Of course the two of you still spoke. He spent as much time with you whenever you guys saw each other on campus, even taking you out to lunch when you guys had the time. 
But compared to the last few weeks, it wasn’t as much. Which sucked. 
It was only when Jimin and Taehyung picked you up that morning, you knew you’d finally get to see him properly. And god were you nervous. Of course, you believe in him but the thought of Jungkook getting hurt in any way made your stomach churn in ways you can’t even imagine.
He was strong, there’s no doubt. But after seeing the way Mingyu chose to win during the race, it makes you worry about now. He’s a dirty player, no doubt. You just hope he doesn’t affect Jungkook like that again.
So, here you were at the venue where the boxing match is taking place. Everyone was there, excited for the fight to start. You can see people placing bets on who's gonna win, some of them even spending large amounts of money. 
You sat beside your cousin and Jimin as they led you to where his other friends were. 
“Where’s Yoongi?” You ask, sitting down on the chair beside them. The boys only shrugged, not knowing where the man was. He was probably sleeping if you guys were betting on it. 
“Oh god, I’m literally so nervous. I’m about to throw up.” Namjoon says, staring into the crowd. Hoseok wasted no time grabbing his empty popcorn bucket and handing it to Namjoon, just in case. 
You all snickered at Namjoon’s glare at the man. 
You look down at the front to see Jiyoo taking a seat in the front. She wore a white halter dress that barely covered her ass. You saw men oogling her like the best piece of meat they could possibly get. It kind of grossed you out. 
Suddenly, you see her turn around, making eye contact with you. She gave you a smirk before staring back into the front. 
“What was that about?” Taehyung asks from beside you. Shrugging your shoulders, you paid it no mind. Especially when the lights in the building dimmed down. 
Intense music started blaring in the speakers as a large group of men walked out. Mingyu was wearing a robe covering his fit body as they all entered the stadium. The crowd supporting him started cheering, while others booed. You and the others shared glances as Mingyu entered the ring. You have to admit, he’s built.
Suddenly, the stadium quiets down again. You see lights blaring on the walkway, the other entrance where Jungkook’s name is in bold letters. “Is that?” Jimin asks, surprised. 
You all start cheering at the sight of Yoongi coming out with a microphone, rapping to the beat. He sounded absolutely amazing. The crowd went feral at his flow. You see Jungkook enter the stadium with confident steps, Jin closely behind him as the rest of his entourage walks alongside the man.
You fiddle with your fingers as Jungkook bends down, and enters the ring through the ropes. He jumps a few times in one corner as Mingyu gets ready on the other side. 
You guys watch in anticipation as a man walks towards the middle of the ring holding a microphone. 
“Tonight we are witnessing one of the most anticipated matches in the history of Korean Boxing. In one corner, we have the fierce, the colossal fighter. Kim Mingyu!”
The crowd roars at the sound of the name announced. You see Taehyung and Jimin throwing harsh remarks, making you cover your ears at the loud screeches of the people in the arena. 
“And in the other corner. He’s got the strength of a thousand dragons, the underdog, the muscle machine, Jeon Jungkook!” 
You all cheer at the sound of Jungkook’s name being called. You hear everyone scream at the top of their lungs as you all praise Jungkook. This is what he’s been working hard for in the last year. He’s improved so much compared to a lot of fighters in such a short amount of time.
He’s got this.
“Ladies and Gentleman, boys and girls. Let’s get ready to rumble!” 
You all cheer as the two men get ready to fight. You see Jin talking to Jungkook, giving him advice on what to do. You see Jungkook’s look of determination as he listens intently to what he’s saying. 
Before you know it, the two fighters meet in the middle as the referee guides them through the rules. Jungkook extends his gloves as a sign of good sportsmanship but Mingyu simply ignores it, making everyone boo at his immaturity. 
“It’s okay Jeon!” You yell out, alongside your friends giving him encouragement. He most likely doesn’t hear you, but it's the thought that counts. 
You see Jiyoo holding a sign with the round number as she walks across the stage. She gives Mingyu a seductive smirk, making the man wink at her in return. Jungkook only rolls his eyes as he knocks his gloves together, wanting to fight already. 
Before you know it, the sound of the bell that begins the first round goes off. 
You see the two boys walk towards each other. Jungkook has his arms up in defense as Mingyu comes at him. He wastes no time to start throwing punches, Jungkook dodging it easily. But Mingyu has an advantage with his height, making Jungkook work extra hard to not get hit that easily. 
“Come on, Jeon. Let’s see what you got”’ Mingyu says snarkily, trying to get under his skin.
But Jungkook is a smart fighter, when Mingyu’s guard is let down, he extends his arm quickly, landing a punch on his jaw. Mingyu stumbles a bit from the impact but recovers quickly. 
You see as he starts giving Jungkook his all as he starts throwing punches. Some of which land on Jungkook. 
He hit a particularly hard body shot, causing Jungkook to bend down in pain. Mingyu wasted no time in hitting once in the face, causing his lip to split open.
“Ooooh” The crowd says. 
Suddenly the bell goes off. Indicating the end of the first round.
You and the boys look at each other nervously. There are still 5 more rounds. This might not go well. 
“It’s okay, he’s got this” Hoseok says. You guys agree, even half heartily.
The rounds continue on. Jungkook got hit multiple times, obvious signs of injuries on his face. By the third round he has a busted lip, a swollen eye and an obvious bruise on his cheek. Mingyu is not much better, if anything he looks worse. He may have landed a few more shots but Jungkook is much stronger.
“Jungkook, come on, it’s like you forgot all the training we’ve been doing.” Jin says to him as he sprays some water into his mouth. Jungkook grumbles in pain as he listens to Jin's words. “I’m trying Hyung, it’s like he knows what I’m going to do before I do it.”
Jin pats him on the back as the ref tells him it’s time to start the next round. Jungkook stands as Jin wipes sweat off his forehead. “Okay, forget what is going on around you. It’s just you and him. He may have the height, but you have the skill. Use that knowledge you have to do this.” He tells him. Jungkook nods, trying to feel confident. 
He places his mouth guard into his mouth before heading back into the ring. 
Then the bell goes off. 
The two of them round each other Jungkook hands his hands in front of him, keeping his guard up. 
Mingyu tries to land a punch on him, but Jungkook evades it. Quickly throwing a punch of his own. He ends up hitting him square in the face, hitting him on the nose to make it start bleeding. Mingyu in rage starts throwing punches at Jungkook, making Jungkook guard his head in defense. He unfortunately was backed into a corner, making it hard for him to get out.
“Come on Jeon, get out of there!” You hear the crowd yell. If Jungkook doesn't get out of there soon, he’s 100% toast.
But as Mingyu throws another punch to his head, Jungkook bends down to dodge it, giving him the time to slip past and into the middle of the ring again. 
“Yeahhhhh!!!” Everyone screams. You can tell who the crowd is mostly cheering for. 
“Oh come on, are you just gonna keep running? Thought you were better than that” Mingyu says. Jungkook ignores him. 
“After I’m done with you, everyone will see I’m the better one.” Jungkook continues to ignore him as Mingyu swings at him, dodging his blows. 
“I’ll take everything from you.” He says. “Even your girl” 
That’s where Jungkook stops. Is he talking about you? 
But that was a bad choice. He was trying to distract him enough to get his guard down. He didn’t have enough time to react, when suddenly he felt the impact of Mingyu’s glove hit him on the side of his head. The impact was hard enough for his vision to blur, making him fall in the process.
You let out a loud gasp as Jungkook stumbles onto the floor. You quickly ran out of your seat and down the stairs to reach him. Jungkook was on the floor in pain, Mingyu was already starting to celebrate as the crowd started counting down. 
The boys hot on your trail as you make your way over towards the side of the ring to see his face. Jungkook is groaning in pain as he holds his head. 
“Kook!” You yell out. You aren’t sure he could hear you, but it’s worth a try.
“Come on, JK get up” You say. Everyone else was yelling at him to stand. Jin was there debating on whether or not to throw in the towel, but you know Jungkook wouldn’t give up that easily.
You see him open one of his eyes and his gaze locks with yours. You give him a nod, telling him it’s okay.
He takes a deep breath. They ringing in his ears, slowly going away as his vision clears. His head hurt, but he won't give up now. 
5
4
Jungkook stumbles but he gets up. The ref comes towards him, asking if he’s okay. When he nods, everyone in the stadium starts to cheer.
Mingyu grumbles in anger. He sees Jungkook put his arms up in defense again. The two of them were gonna go at it again when the sound of the bell went off, indicating the end of the round.
Jungkook stumbles towards the chair as Jin comes to him, asking him if he’s alright. He places a cold pack on his head, easing the pain just a little bit. Jungkook looks up to see you standing there too, you weren’t supposed to be there but clearly you couldn’t care less.
“JK” you say, hugging him. He loosely holds his arms around your waist.
“I’m okay, baby” He tells you. You barely pay any mind to the nickname, too worried to feel the familiar jump in your chest.
“Are you sure?” You ask. Jungkook only shushes you. He pecks your forehead as you kneel in front of him. Having you near him is all the strength he needs. The ref calls out to him, telling him to get ready. 
Jungkook was about to stand, but you grab his hand and hold him in place. You were looking down at your shoes. Jungkook knew you were worried but he needed to finish this fight.
“Y/N–” He starts, but you cut him off.
“You owe me a date, remember?” You ask him. Jungkook only stares at you wide eyed. You look up at him with tears in your eyes.
“Finish it and take me on that date” You tell him.
That’s all the encouragement he needs before standing up. This time, he’s gonna win.
Tumblr media
The bell goes off indicating the start of the final round. Mingyu walks towards Jungkook, ready to fight. Jungkook didn’t waste any time and immediately started throwing punches. This entire fight, Mingyu had the upper hand. But he’s been working hard to fight someone exactly like Mingyu. It was time for him to put his training to good use.
Mingyu had the height, so it was easy for him to hit Jungkook’s head. So Jungkook focused his attention on his body. The more you attack the unguarded areas, the easier it is to hit the ones that are. So Jungkook aimed his punches at Mingyu's torso. One punch on the side, evade. Another on the rib, evade. 
Mingyu staggered back a bit, out of breath from the hit on his lung. Jungkook then went over and hit him again, this time in the liver, making Mingyu groan in pain. 
The man recovered quickly, but Jungkook wasn’t done. He watched as Mingyu aimed a punch towards his face, but he slid under and threw another punch to his side. Making him yell out in pain. As Mingyu was backed up as he held his aching side, Jungkook wasted no time in throwing a punch to his head. 
A headshot. 
The arena was silent as you all watched Mingyu fall to the ground. You all cheered as Jungkook stood there, breathing heavily as he watched Mingyu on the ground. The ref came towards him, slamming the ground as you all counted down.
10
9
8
7
Mingyu tried getting up, but he fell back onto the ground
6
5
4
3
2
….
1
The bell rang.
The arena went silent, then everyone bursted into cheers. Jin and the rest of his team came onto the platform holding Jungkook in the air as he let out a scream. You and the others did not hesitate and ran into the ring as well. 
Jungkook instantly broke away the second he was let down and barrelled into your arms. 
“Oh my god!” You yelled, hugging him close as you laughed. Jungkook really won.
He leaned back and gave you a smirk. “Guess I’ll be taking you on that date, huh?” 
You giggle but nod your head in agreement. Jungkook kissed your cheek before he was taken away by the boys as they all celebrated. 
You stood back and watched as they all congratulated Jungkook. 
You had a big smile on your face until you felt someone's presence beside you. Looking to your side, you see Jiyoo standing there watching the crowd as well. You had no idea what she wanted from you and you were not in the mood to talk to her.
It seemed like she had other ideas though.
“He’s too good for you” She started. 
You kept a blank stare as you looked at her. “I beg your pardon?” You ask, wondering what the hell she’s talking about.
“Jungkook, he’s too good for you. He’s everyone's golden star. And what are you?” She provokes. You try not to let her get under your skin, she’s doing this on purpose.
“Look at him, he’s constantly under the spotlight. He has so much to offer, but you…” She turns towards you with a scowl. “You’re just a broke little girl, who works under her daddy’s car shop. You’re an art major who will probably not get anywhere, you’ll only hold him back” 
You try not to break your facade, and it seems to work because she scowls. 
“Face it, Jang. You are two from different worlds.” 
You take a deep breath. Walking closer to her you just give her a smirk. “You really need to do all of this just to validate yourself, huh?” You ask her. She gives you a confused look. Letting out a sigh, you look at her one last time. 
“See you around Jiyoo” You tell her, walking back towards the group. You didn’t want to give her the benefit in believing she got under your skin. But she pointed out every single one of the insecurities you already have.
You silently watch as everyone around Jungkook gathers around him. Even a few girls that you recognize from school were there, talking to Jungkook. You can see they’re bluntly trying to flirt with him while you are there, staying in place. 
You shake your head out of your thoughts, choosing to bask in the celebration. 
You’ll allow yourself to sulk later.
Tumblr media
It’s been a few days since the fight. Jungkook was almost fully recovered, except for the small lingering bruise on his cheek, but it’s barely noticeable. You haven’t seen him in a few days, working on his car and you may have been avoiding him on campus.
Jiyoo’s words really stuck to you. You hate how it did, but it’s been something that's been bothering you for days. 
But you do what you do best, show that you don’t care, even if deep down you really do.
You were working on Jungkook’s car when the roar of an engine startled you, causing you to turn around. You see the familiar silhouette of Jungkook’s Harley davidson rolling into your garage. You let out a sigh, knowing you can’t hide from him now. 
Jungkook hops off his bike, removing his helmet in the process. You wave at him with a soft smile before going back to what you were doing. Jungkook walks around the car, scanning the progress you made. You stripped off the old paint and right now you’re just working on the engine, making sure it’s intact. 
Jungkook leans against the car as he watches you work.
“I haven't seen you in a few days” He tells you. Humming at his words, you look up at him who's already gazing down at you. 
“Uh yeah, I’ve been busy” You tell him. Jungkook nods his head before grabbing your arm. You look at him startled as he guides you to stand between his legs. He places his hands on your hips as you stare down at him.
“You’ve been avoiding me” He tells you. Shaking your head, you give him a smile.
“I really have been busy, Jungkook-ah” You tell him. He nods unconvinced, but chooses not  to push it. He only grins before standing up, making you confused. He wastes no time to grab the wrench out of your hand.
“What’s up?” You ask. He places the wrench back on the table and looks at you with an endearing look. 
“I owe you a date, remember?” He asks, repeating the same words you said to him. 
“Right now?” You ask, wide eyed. He chuckles before nodding. You look around the garage. Well you have been cooped up here for the last few hours. You do need a break.
“Okay fine, but let me change” You tell him. He only shakes his head.
“No need, you look perfect” He tells you. You’re wearing grey parachute pants and a white halter top. How is this date ready?
“For where we’re going, it’s best to be comfortable” He tells you. Nodding your head, you allow him to lead you to his motorcycle. He takes out another helmet for you, which you gladly slip on before hopping on behind Jungkook.
Before you know it, the two of you were on the road. You lay your head on his shoulder as you allow him to drive to his desired destination.
With him you feel the safest.
You probably dozed off for a little, but beforey ou know it, Jungkook is nudging you awake. You gasp in surprise at the sight of the beautiful view from Seoul on the hillside. You take off your helmet and climb off the bike hurriedly as you look at the skyline. 
It was beautiful.
“Jungkook, oh my gosh. Where did you find this place?” You ask, breathlessly. He chuckles before walking towards you.
“I accidentally came across this when I was skipping class in high school. Now it’s my favourite place to think.” He tells you, truthfully. 
“So it;s your secret hideout?” You ask him. He smirks before looking into the distance. 
“Yeah, I guess it is.” He replies. The two of you stand there in silence as you bask in the beauty of Seoul for a few minutes. Then he grabs your hand and guides you down the hill to another area, the skyline still just as beautiful. Suddenly he stands behind you, covering your eyes with his hands.
“What–”
“Don’t look, it’s a surprise” 
You only giggle as he leads you to another area. 
“Are you ready?” He asks. You nod your head. Then you feel Jungkook release his hands from your face. You open your eyes and see the area illuminated with fairy lights. There was a picnic basket in the middle sitting on a quilt. There was also a makeshift fireplace to keep away the mosquitoes and a box of pizza.
“Jungkook what the fuck” You say, a bright smile adorning your features. He smiles as you look around the area in awe.
“You did this all for me?” You ask him softly. He nods his head and guides you to the middle where the quilt was. 
The two of you sit down and Jungkook immediately starts taking everything out.
“Yeah, with a little help from the guys to get this done” He tells you, honestly. You let out a laugh and accept a slice of pizza that Jungkook offers you.
The rest of the night consisted of the two of you talking, getting to know each other more. You never felt more connected with a man than you did with Jungkook. He was just so perfect.
And as the two of you wrap up the night, packing all the things and him taking you back home in his motorcycle. You allowed yourself to be truthful to yourself for once. He invited you inside his home, where he dropped off the picnic equipment but one thing led to another and the two of you were bonding in more ways than one.
He made your skin feel on fire as he kissed down your body, praised you in ways no man has ever done before. 
And when you finished, you heard him utter words believing you didn’t hear them. But you did, and you felt your heart stop in your chest.
I love you
And the morning after, when Jungkook woke up he only saw the empty space beside him. The feeling of the cold mattress beneath his fingertips.
You were gone. 
Tumblr media
“You can’t keep doing this, Y/N-ah.” Taehyung tells you. It’s been two weeks since you last saw Jungkook after you shared that passionate night. That was the most beautiful date you’ve ever been on. He was everything you ever wanted in a man, but you weren’t sure if you could give him the same.
So you ran.
You left before dawn broke and gave him a kiss on his head as a goodbye. He kept trying to call you, text you, but you never answered. You basically kept your phone away from you at all times, trying to avoid anyone and everyone. 
Jungkook even tried to come to the shop, but your dad luckily had your back and said you weren’t there. 
He asked what happened between the two of you, but you didn’t have the heart to tell your dad that you were a coward. So you avoided the question, you avoided it all. 
Except Taehyung, who knew how to find you and where.
Which is where you are now, him barging into your room as you were working on your photography assignment. It was due the next day, and you weren’t even close to finished. You stare at the photos you took of Jungkook, making your heart constrict in your chest as you stare at him longingly.
Taehyung watched as you crumbled into yourself. 
“Y/N, you need to open up” He tells you. Closing your eyes, you keep your tears at bay. Refusing to speak. 
Your cousin started to get aggravated, but that’s how you’ve always been. After your mom died, you just constantly tried to keep a strong front. It’s become a habit to a point where you refuse to open up to anyone.
“Look, I don’t know what happened between you and Jungkook, but know that whatever you’re going through…He isn’t mad at you. He says, whenever you’re ready, he’ll be waiting.” He tells you softly. You listen to his words, not sparing him a look. 
“You deserve to be happy too, Y/N.” He says before leaving you alone. You let out a sigh before grabbing your headphones and placing it over your head. Blocking out the noise is all you need right now.
Tumblr media
“That’s all for today. Don’t forget to hand in your assignments tonight by 11:59” Your professor says, wrapping up the class. Jungkook has tried speaking to you multiple times. But as you ignore him, he ultimately chose to give you space. He wanted to reach out but knew you weren’t ready to talk. So he held back.
He gathered his things, wanting to ask to give you a ride home but you were already on your feet.
He let out a sigh before walking down the steps of the lecture hall and making his way out. 
“Y/N, may I speak with you?” Professor Hwang asks. You nod your head and make your way over to his desk. He gives you a smile before handing over a folder. 
You raise your brow in confusion before grabbing the folder. He stops you from opening it though. 
“Look, you’re one of my best students and even I can see you’re not feeling the greatest right now. I’m not sure what's going on, but I hope you know. There are people who do care for you, so allow them in once in a while. Okay?” He says. Confused, you nod your head and he dismisses you. 
You walk out of class in a daze. Not knowing what was going on. You threw the folder in your bag and made your way to your next class, completely forgetting the whole interaction as you palace your headphones on and blast music in your ears.
Later that night, as you stare at your laptop screen with a blank face, you feel stuck. You have no idea what to write. 
You finished the editing, you finished the portfolio. 
Now you just need to write a reflection. But your brain is not working. You have no idea how to explain the way you see Jungkook without saying bullshit or completely spilling everything that's been on your mind. 
Frustrated, you throw your bag that was sitting on your desk onto the floor, the contents spilling out. You stare at the folder Professor Hwang gave you earlier, sitting on the floor. 
Curiosity took over and you grabbed it. What you saw inside shocked you.
They were pictures of you. Working in your garage, at school, and the picture that allured you the most was the night you and Jungkook were on the hillside.
This was Jungkook’s assignment. 
You stared at all the pictures of yourself and there’s one thing you can definitely say. You look beautiful.
You saw a piece of paper slip out from the back of the folder and decided to grab it. 
“The Most Beautiful Moment In Life by Jeon Jungkook”
You felt your eyes pool with tears as you read his reflection. The way Jungkook wrote his words absolutely wrecked your soul. You were an idiot. He was everything you’ve ever wanted and he’s never made you feel any less than how you should. 
You allowed Jiyoo to get into your head. Mingyu tried to do the same to him, and it didn’t work.
He was waiting. And it was your turn to take the leap. 
You look back onto your laptop and begin writing. You allowed yourself to express everything about him that you saw. Every angle, every expression. The way you saw him and the beauty behind the man named Jeon Jungkook.
Before you know it, there were a few hundred words of just pure love on a paper and as you look at the time, 11:53 p.m., you didn’t hesitate to hand it in.
“Hyung, why did you drag me here?” Jungkook asks as Taehyung drives them to the next car meet. The chances of you being here was very high and Jungkook wasn’t sure if he could handle you being there and facing another round of you ignoring him. 
This hurt more than all those punches Mingyu threw at him during his match.
But Taehyung was insistent as he parked his car. The other boys were in another vehicle, parking not far from them. 
“Just trust me, okay?” He tells him before getting out of the car. Jungkook only sighs, but decides to follow him. 
The seven boys all gathered together as they walked through the crowd of dancing people, partying to the loud music. They see the large lineup of cars, waiting for the next street race. Jungkook looked around to see if you were there and he spotted your car, but you were nowhere to be found. 
Pouting to himself, his attention was caught elsewhere when Jimin nudged him hard. He groaned in pain, about to yell at him for hitting him hard until he saw what Jimin was looking at.
“Holy shit” He says. 
There you were, stepping out of the black and white 1995 Honda NSX. Not some random car, it was his. It was finished and it looked amazing. The paint was fresh and sleek. He saw a new spoiler added and the wheels were glossed out with black rims. The car was a little shorter, with the new wheels but Jungkook didn’t mind. But what stood out was the red led lights underneath the car, adding a nice touch to the already beautiful car.
He watched in awe as you stepped towards him with a smile.
“Do you like it?” You ask nervously. Jungkook couldn’t even utter a word, just nodded his head. 
You grabbed his hand and placed the key on his palm. “Look, I know I’ve been unfair to you. You are an amazing guy and I allowed myself to let my insecurities get the best of me…” You start. Jungkook stares at you, letting you open up to him. “I used to sit back and watch as people around me got to experience things for the first time. And I guess it’s time for me to experience it too.” 
“Would you like to experience it with me?” You ask him.
He stares at you blanky, before holding out his key in between the two of you. Raising a brow, you wonder what he’s doing.
“Alright, but let’s make a bet. If I win, you become my girlfriend.” He offers. You smile before grabbing your keys from your back pocket of your baggy jeans. 
“And if you lose?” You ask. He gives you a smirk.
“Then I become your boyfriend, either way. I’m yours.” He says, finally. 
You let out a smile, unlocking your car.
“Call” 
Tumblr media
The Most Beautiful Moment In Life by Jeon Jungkook
When I first met Y/N, she was a cold distant person who didn’t like being around anyone. She blankly stared at the world as if it had nothing to offer her. And maybe there wasn’t. But as I slowly got to know her, I got to meet someone who deserves everything and so much more.
She is someone who stands by your side even when you’re knocked down, smiles at the most trivial things, and greets you with a raised brow every day. 
She sees and experiences the world differently from the rest of us, choosing to sit back and observe the natural beauty of life. 
I got to learn a lot of things about this girl who was just a mere mystery to me a few months ago. 
But now she’s a woman I think about every morning when I wake up. I think about her when I pass by the ramen aisle and see her favourite flavour. I think about her when I look into the city skyline and compare their beauty, Y/N coming out on top.
She’s the type of person who believes she doesn't deserve anything given to her, but she does. And I’ll prove that to her everyday for the rest of our lives if I have to.
So Y/N, if you’re reading this. Come back to me.
I’ll be waiting. 
Yours Truly, 
Jungkook
Tumblr media
a/n: hey babes, this was a long time coming! but i hope you guys enjoyed the story. i loved writing it, the entire time it made me happy to know you guys will read it. anyways, have a good day where ever you are :)
xo,
ari
Tumblr media
taglist:
@royallyjjk @ash7128 @jksgirlhere @jjeonjk7 @dna-black-and-blue @pjmsneverland @jk97bam @whoa-jo @blueberrykenn @blackswan18 @cookysstuff @jalexad @kookscumrag @m4dmansworld @kooloveys @mxxyxxg @wmyoons @cupidastas @aiiselle @akaligogrrr @ollyoxenfrees @alexanderhamiltonwow @parkinglot-nights @khadeeeeej @httpjeonlicious @satsuri3su @xyahrinx @oopscoop @imcamboaf @kissyfacekoo @simplymele @jungkookswife9708 @minmeownggi @chuberry22
440 notes · View notes
luvelve · 6 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
boyfriend!wonwoo who wakes up at the slightest sound or movement and he can’t help it or do anything about it even if he so badly wants to. the first few weeks of living together was difficult to say the least. you’d wake up in the middle of the night to pee or to have a glass of water and you’d find wonwoo sitting on the edge of the bed, waiting for you to come back. guilt would wash over you knowing he has to get up early in the morning and every other morning.
you feel like the worst person in the world having to interrupt his slumber, but he tells you its okay. you once even offered to sleep in separate rooms so wonwoo can have 8 hours of uninterrupted sleep. but of course, he turned the offer down. sometimes he’d act like he wasn’t woken up from your movement because he knows you still feel guilty.
you’re many months into sharing a bedroom and you’ve kinda gotten used to your light sleeper of a roommate. it’d help when wonwoo came home absolutely exhausted, he’d sleep like a baby and couldn’t be disturbed by anything.
it’s way past 3am on a gloomy tuesday morning when you feel your blanket shift and cold wind hit your lower body. you look over your shoulder to wonwoo’s side and you see him getting up and putting his glasses on. he’s quietly heading towards the door when you let out a mumble.
“i’m sorry my love, i didn’t mean to wake you.” he finds your face under the moonlight that shines through the window.
“where are you going?” you use whatever strength you have to sit yourself up on the bed.
“i was just going to get some uh… water.”
liar. the glass of water you put on his bedside table before lying down has barely been touched. and the fact that he put his glasses on isn’t helping his lie either. it takes you a few seconds but you also notice that his hair hasn’t been messed up from sleep.
“have you been up all night?” you shoot him a head tilt, slowly getting up from your bed to make your way towards him. you can tell the mental gymnastics he’s doing in his head to try and convince you to get back to bed. at this point, wonwoo knows you’ve got him and there’s no point in lying anymore.
“yes… but its okay, really. y-you can go back to bed.” he tells you softly, putting his hands in the pockets of his sweatpants. even at this hour, when wonwoo hasn’t had a second of sleep, he’s still able to be this selfless.
you stand just a few inches away from him, head tilted up to look him in his tired and droopy eyes while he looks down at you, doing the same thing. it’s silent and the only thing that can be heard is the faint sounds of the city. you take a small step to close the gap between the two of you as you wrap your arms around his waist. your head is resting on his chest and you feel it rise and fall.
“we’ve talked about this before. you always stay up with me, even when i never ask you to. waiting for me to get back from the kitchen or the bathroom. and it’s unfair to you… but i hope you know that i’d do the same for you.” you close your eyes, head still resting on his chest, internally blaming yourself for not being as light a sleeper as your boyfriend.
he smiles and returns your hug, wrapping his arms around your body and resting his chin on the top of your head. “i know, my love. i’m sorry.” another trait of your wonwoo’s, being sorry for something that’s not even his fault.
“just wake my sleepy ass up next time, okay?” he lets out a laugh and you feel it rumble in his chest. you lift your head up to look at him once again as he nods. his smile is big enough that the corners of his eyes crease.
“jeon wonwoo, i wanna hear you say it.” your voice is soft yet a bit playful. you tug at his white shirt as your lips unconsciously form into a slight pout.
“yes, maam.”
Tumblr media
a/n: as usual, this is very self indulgent. but also, i feel like this is something that wonwoo would actually do :(( aaand i still can’t seem to finish this wonwoo fic that’s been in my drafts for over 3 weeks so pls enjoy this for now <3
897 notes · View notes
sage-green-matcha · 8 months
Text
Tumblr media
NEIGHBOR - ETHAN LANDRY 🏙️
When Ethan can’t get enough of the girl next door!
MINORS DNI!
Content includes: SMUT! oral receiving !Fem, Ethan catching you! Switch Ethan kinda? A bit of praise!
A/n: wanted this to be longer but honestly had no energy to finish it :( but I rlly wanted to publish it anyways so here u go!
<3
<3
<3
You sighed at the sound of loud music playing. It was just loud enough to be heard through the wall. Even if the song that was playing was from one of your favorite artists, you just wanted to sleep. You had a big Econ test that you couldn't afford to fail.
You picked yourself up lazily, blanket wrapped around you as you slipped on your loafers. You felt the cold touch your legs, shivering as you walked next door.
You knocked a couple of times, looking up to be met with a familiar face. "Oh uh, Y/n...what are you doing here?" Ethan Landry? You knew him from your Econ class, and also Chad's best friend. You two had been partners for projects a couple times, so to say he was a stranger would be a lie. "Oh uh, hey Ethan. I was wondering if you could turn down your music a bit? I'm trying to sleep" He gulped, feeling immediate guilt for disturbing your sleep.
"Oh, yea..yea! I'm sorry" "Thanks" you smiled. You walked back to your apartment, you didn't know he was your neighbor. You had been living in the small, New York apartment complex for about 6 months. And you hadn't seen him till now. 
It was the same thing for the next couple of days, waking up at night to tell him he was being too loud or his music was making the wall shake. He always apologized, yet he never cared to change his volume before you went over to ask.
Ethan started doing it on purpose. He loved the way you looked when you had just rolled out of bed. It drove him crazy. Tired eyes with the prettiest sleepy voice. You would always wear a baggy teeshirt, no shorts underneath and just a blanket wrapped around you, bare legs.
You struggled to fall asleep, confused at the disappearance of the loud music you had been hearing for the past week. It felt strange but you shook it off, finally able to enjoy a full night's rest without any disruptions.
Or so you'd thought.
You groaned into your pillow as you heard a couple knocks on the door. It was a Friday, and you weren't expecting anyone to come over, especially not at 1 am. You dragged yourself out of bed, not caring about your slippers. You slipped out a yawn as you opened the door, this time Ethan at yours.
"Ethan...hey, what are you doing here?" You rubbed your eyes, the light from the hallway hurting them. "I got locked out of my apartment...I left my keys in class.." you frowned. "Oh no, did you call the landlord?" "He's in New Jersey?" his hands were in his sweats, small and worried frown on his face.
"Uhm, I guess you could stay with me for the night" his heart pumped out of his chest. That's exactly what he hoped you'd say. "Are you sure...? I don't wanna make you uncomfortable or anything" You nodded. "Yea It's fine" you smiled, letting him inside. "Sorry to wake you up again" you shrugged. "Felt weird without your music anyways, I'm kinda getting used to it"
He put down his bag by the couch, watching you walk Into your bedroom to get blankets. He was more than excited. His plan had worked. He had his keys in his bag and had dressed in comfy clothes so he had no problem with having to change.
You plopped down the pile of blankets on the couch, tossing a pillow over to him. He watched as you laid out the blankets for him, placing the other pillow at the end of the couch. "Thanks" He smiled up at you. "No problem, if you want any snacks you can go in my pantry, Tara makes me stack up. And uh, there are drinks in the fridge"
"Thanks, for everything" "Stop thanking me, I'd want you to let me sleep over if I was locked out" you shrugged, turning around to go back to bed. "Night, Ethan" "Goodnight..."
But you weren't having a good night. Tossing in turning in your bed as you felt an uncomfortable feeling in your stomach. Warmth gathered in your core and you rubbed your thighs against each other. You knew you couldn't do anything about it, especially not with a guest in the house.
But your pussy was hungry for touch, a pain filled you up. A pain that could only be relieved by touching yourself. You sighed with guilt as you stuck your hand into your panties, rubbing small circles against your sensitive bud. You bit your lip, holding back any small whimpers. You'd die before you'd let Ethan see you like this, yet again you probably wouldn't mind if he walked in on you.
Your movements got faster, a small sloppy moan coming from your mouth. You heard the couch creak, making you pause. "Y/n...you okay in there?" "I'm fine" you answered, melting into the mattress as you pulled out your hand. You were frustrated, almost close to your small orgasm. "You sure?" "I'm Good, Ethan" You heard his footsteps go back to where he originally was, putting your hand back into your panties.
This time you were careful not to make a noise. Only the sound of your wetness was barely heard under the sheets. Your mouth was deep into your pillow, shoving two of your fingers deep into your hole. Your walls tightened around your hand, dripping wet as you thrust your fingers into yourself.
Your mind was clouded, the feeling of your hand on your clit while the other was thrusting hard made you roll your eyes back. You were careful not to make any noise, a tie in your stomach forming. You were so so close, the possibility of getting caught turned you on even more.
What would Ethan think of you? That you're a slut? That you're gross? Or would he rip your legs open and help you out? You felt your legs shake as you pushed towards your orgasm. Frustrating and embarrassment filled you as you heard the door open. You couldn't care less though, you continued to fuck yourself as Ethan walked over.
"Y/n...what are you doing?" Ethan rubbed his eyes, staring at your position. "Oh..." he walked closer to the bed, your head still fucked out as you rubbed small circles against your clit. "You're so dirty..." a small scoff fell from his lips as he peeled the cover off of you, your hands covered in your juices.
"You're not very quiet Y/n" Every time he said your name you wanted to melt. It sounded so good rolling off his tongue. You continued to pump your fingers into yourself, biting your lip with your eyes closed as he watched. You felt so dirty, just like he said.
Your body heated up at his touch, his warm hand gripping your thigh. A whimper escaped your mouth as your movements slowed down, the tie in your stomach seconds away from snapping. "Don't stop, you can do it" his hands held onto your inner thigh, thumb gently rubbing on your skin.
"You look so pretty fucked out" his words shot straight to your core, legs shaking as you felt yourself release onto your fingers. "Wasn't that hard, was it?" Your chest raised with every breath you took, Ethan taking your cum covered fingers into his mouth.
Your breath hitched Ethan, staring into your eyes as he sucked your fingers, letting them out with a "pop" coming from his lips. You didn't think twice before you were on top of him, lips sucking with desperation as his hands ran up your shirt.
You knew this was wrong, but damn it felt so right. The way his hands perfectly grabbed your waist, lips fitting together like a puzzle. He let out a small groan as your knee slipped in between his legs. Feeling his hard boner on your skin.
You deepened the kiss, lowering yourself on top of him as you rubbed against his dick. He let out a small moan, your hands now pulling on the strings of his grey sweats.
"You're such a slut" You pulled away from the kiss, Ethan's lips on your neck. "Yet you're the one that was watching me" "And you're the one that kept going" you melted into him as he pressed down on your clit, still sensitive from earlier.
Your small, whiney sounds turned him on. Thrusting himself against your clit. "Don't be so desperate" you mumbled, your teeth sinking into his shoulder as he made friction. "I could say the same about you" he flipped the two of you over, pushing you up closer against the headboard.
He hovered over top of you, biting down on your lip as you looked up at him with eyes full of desire. You'd never looked as good as you did right there. "Can I go down on you?" You were slightly taken aback but nodded anyways. You had never had a guy ask you, you always had to ask them first. And they always insisted for something in return.
Ethan wasn't like that, he just wanted to pleasure you. Just getting to see your eyes roll back and your cum on his fingers would be enough for him.
He pampered small kisses against your jaw. They got sloppier as he moved down, marking you with his lips all the way to your waist. Ethan looked up at you with sweet eyes. He pulled down your panties, pulling apart your legs. You felt the cold air on your pussy, wetness covering your glistening core. You felt nervousness gather in your stomach, taking a deep breath.
He ran his fingers through your folds, jolting at the feel. You felt so vulnerable with him. He honestly had no idea what he was doing. He had seen it done once. Accidentally walking in on Chad and Tara one night. But besides that, absolutely clueless.
You sensed his confidence start to go down, taking small breaths. "You okay...?" "I uhm, yea...just not too sure how to do this" You just shook your head, smiling before sitting up. "Hey, it's okay. You don't have to do anything" his face was soft, running your hand through his hair as he stared with his lips agape.
"No...no it's okay. I want to learn" "yea?" "Mhm," he chewed on his lip, staring back at you with doughy brown eyes. "Just do what feels right. And I'll tell you what feels good, alright?" He nodded, watching as you spread your legs open once again. He swore you were the prettiest person he'd ever seen. And to see you like this got him so flustered.
He ran his finger through your folds once again, collecting the extra cum from your hole. Your body shivered, craving more of his fingers on you. Your breath hitched as you felt his tongue flatten on your clit, biting back your lip as he stared at you.
"Keep going, good" he felt better as you praised him, doing tricks with his mouth on your pussy. His nails dug into the skin of your thighs, the pain proving you with more pleasure. Small whimpers and heavy breaths escaped from your mouth, Ethan lapping and sucking all over your core.
Your mind was cloudy, your back arching as you grabbed onto the bedsheets. "Please please please" Your hands dug into his hair, pushing his mouth closer to your pussy. His nose rubbed against your clit, his tongue deep in your hole. Your stomach pulsed, feeling hot all over your body.
"Fuck, E... I'm gonna cum" you hummed, feeling his fingers quicken on your sensitive clit. He hadn't even pushed his fingers into you and you were about to cum. The way he looked up at you made you moan, staring back through barely open eyes. Your legs wrapped tightly around his head, basically suffocating him with your thighs.
He pried your legs apart, shaking and weak as he continued to taste you. You tasted so sweet, the feeling of you on his tongue was addicting. He tried to rub himself against the bed, feeling the pain of his ignored boner get to him.
"Shit…shit" you bit back your bottom lip, body shaking as you felt cum drip from your pussy. Ethan's mouth was wide open, licking all of the cum up like your pussy was an ice cream cone. "Taste so good" You pushed his head away while he licked, too sensitive to continue.
He admired your sweaty face, watching as your chest rose with each heavy breath. "You okay...?" He asked, concerned. "Mhm," you hid your face in the pillow, Ethan coming back up to kiss you. "Was I okay?" You held back a smile, nodding at him.
Your lips connected once again, tasting yourself in his mouth. You got why he wanted more, pushing yourself closer to him. Heavy breaths filled the room, Ethan grabbing your waist before whispering something in your ear. “I didn’t actually…leave my keys” he chewed on his lip, watching as your eyebrows furrowed. “Really? Why’d you lie?” “For this”
You rolled your eyes before kissing him again, his cheeks a light pink as you pulled back. “Fucking creep” your lips formed into a smile, teasing him. “I’m not a creep” “You are, but you know what? It’s kinda hot”
2K notes · View notes
Note
"i dream of you. all i do, is dream of you." Alexia after you feel she's drifting away from you
Dreaming of You | Alexia Putellas x Reader
You were used to waiting, it felt inevitable these days. The minutes ticking by as you watch the clock above the fireplace, just hoping Alexia returns before sleep consumes you. It was nearly midnight, and you just wanted to see her, hear her voice, feel her, anything would do at this point. 
For the past several months it felt like you only got the shell of her, the leftover bits after she gives herself to everyone else. She’s gone before you wake and arrives well after you’ve retired to bed. She was busy, you understood that, but texts go unanswered and calls sent to voicemail add an extra sting. 
You want to bring it up, but every time the two of you finally get to share a second you let it go. Just deciding to be happy with the fact you have this moment with her holding you and telling you she loves you. That’s all you want. No, it’s what you need. 
You hear the front door and straighten your posture. You watch as she drops her things by the door and heads to the kitchen for a glass of water. Her shoulders sag as she runs a hand through her hair and lets out a heavy sigh. Again you want to forget the conversation you’ve planned. You want to go to her and comfort her because you know she’s exhausted, but so are you. 
Her eyes finally scan over the room and meet yours from your spot on the couch. Something close to relief looks like it crosses her face but you can’t be sure. A tender smile is sent your way and it calms you temporarily. She shuffles her way around the island and takes her place beside you. Her head finding its way in your lap like it was made just for her. 
“Why are you not sleeping bebé?” She questions you, eyes closing as you instinctively begin to massage her scalp. 
The words die on your lips, faltering as usual just because she’s with you. “I’m losing you,” you whisper your concern after several agonizing minutes. You fear for a second that she might’ve fallen asleep until you feel her tense. 
Alexia sits up, frazzled by the statement and suddenly looking more awake than she has since walking through the door. “I don’t understand what you mean.”
Alexia looks lost, eyes darting around your face for any shred of a clue. “I- somethings not right. Something with us. It doesn’t feel like I have you anymore.”
“¿Qué? Amor, I am yours. Por favor, tell me what is wrong,” she begs, cupping your face in between her hands. 
Her gentle, but firm hold on your face brings more comfort. A tear sliding down your cheek is quickly wiped away with the pad of her thumb. “You don’t feel real anymore. I miss you. I miss waking up to you, hearing your voice, kissing you, holding you. I miss you Ale,” Alexia cuts off your rant with a searing kiss, tears threatening to spill from her eyes. “I dream of you. All I do is dream of you. That’s all I have left.”
“No,” her rigid response makes you flinch and she’s quick to apologize. “Lo siento. Amor, I am real. Touch me, I am right here.” She uses her hands to guide yours around her body. Tears are freely flowing from both of your eyes now. 
You shake your head through the sobs, “I need you here Alexia. I know you are busy, so am I, but we have to find each other again. If not, I fear this will be our en-,” Alexia’s lips are on yours before you can finish your statement. 
“Please do not say that. Te amo mucho mi vida. I will be here,” she cries and you’ve never seen Alexia so broken. You’ve never seen her look so desperate. 
You feel guilty for a moment cause you didn’t want to cause her any hurt. “I love you too,” you tell her and pull her into your arms, feeling the tears staining your shirt. 
You don’t know how much time passes before you both have calmed down. Alexia’s head finally lifts from where she slotted herself in your embrace. “I’m sorry I haven’t been here. I will be better. You are my dream, amor.” 
You believed her, you would always believe her. You knew Alexia loved you, sometimes you both just got lost and needed to be reeled back in. “I know, you are my dream too.”
a/n: sorry if you wanted Ale to say the line.. I wrote it both ways and liked this one better. hope you enjoy anon :)
477 notes · View notes
hannieween · 2 months
Text
Tumblr media
wanderer | heartbreaker series | c.sc
You were far from the girl that Seungcheol use to love. Because, time has a funny way of changing things and it sure as hell changed you.
✧ pairing: choi seungcheol x afab!reader ✧ genre: smut (18+) ✧ aus: boss seungcheol, exes to lovers ✧ word count: 18.5k
↣ part i | other fics | taglist | ko-fi
₊🎧: blame – i.m ♡ | bad – so!yoon
₊ nsfw tags under the cut
✧ warnings: hurt/comfort harassment: gross interactions with men, kinda ? slow burn—it takes them a while to get down to business, foul language, smut with plot, daddy kink, dom seungcheol, reader is really subby, big dick seungcheol, pussy drunk seungcheol, oral sex (f, m), multiple orgasms, unprotected p in v sex, manhandling, rough doggy style, creampies, dirty talk, pet names: love, angel, baby, newb, newbie (hers) daddy (his) ✧ please if you see mistakes, cont. errors no u didn't i'm very sleep deprived
Tumblr media
✧ disclaimer: minors dni this post is intended for 18+ readers. please have your age stated in your description and try not to look like a bot please 🙂.
Tumblr media
part ii
A streak of bad luck has been following you around lately, so it seems.
The past few days you have been stuck with a decision, one apparently easy to make, but something held you back. And the dilemma had settled a feeling of deep regret in the pit of your stomach, from the moment you wake up, to the moment you laid your head in your pillows.
You were used to late nights. In fact, for the past two years you've been staying up late, dealing with the stressful pace of academic life and it slowly made you lose the need for sleep at night.
It was only 2 AM. And you were tired enough to force yourself to sleep, but the dilemma had you feeling alarmed and anxious to the point that it shook your body, impulsing you to take action, to do something, anything.
You sighed, trying to relieve the tumultuous pressure crushing you from the inside.
In a sudden movement, you swung your legs over the edge of your bed, sitting up and saw your feet hanging.
You remembered the times you wished you could just pick up the phone and call your ex boyfriend and tell him how much you missed him, and how deeply remorseful you were of breaking up with him.
It haunted you for weeks, which turned into months and now you were faced with the possibility of going back together, after two years of zero contact.
But, even if it seemed impossible, going back to Choi Seungcheol wasn't the most urgent of your decisions to make.
Bad luck, it seems.
First, you had to get a job quick in a local bar due to your bills piling up and your stipend not being sufficient to live on. Then, you had the surprise to find that your ex is the owner of said bar. Not only that, things had ended up bad with him. So the only solution was to have sex with him on his office, obviously.
And now, your roommate is giving you the very late notice that you have been mandated to vacate the apartment you've been renting for a year. Apparently you got the notice a month ago, but your roommate just forgot to tell you until it was evidently too late.
You packed your things, which luckily for you, weren't many. So you only occupied a few boxes for your clothes and stuff that fit perfectly on the trunk of your car and the backseat.
Now, you just needed a new place.
And it was in the following morning that you decided to leave your apartment. You knew that this situation could be solved through some legal counsel, but for months, you and your roommate have been at odds and you suspected that was why they 'forgot' to tell you about it all.
It was tuesday and also the day that you had to vacate your place. Returning to the bar after a day off wasn't as fulfilling in the sense that you had little to no rest. Packing things, disposing of some others.
And now, you needed to sleep.
But the memory of fucking your ex occupied your head, it needed your attention. His hands all over your body, his soft moans in your ear, the very familiar touch of his lips. The memory itself felt like a fever dream.
A dream which you dragged onto your subconscious long enough to also haunt you in your sleep, when it finally came. You dreamed of him, you saw flashes of the night you met him and experienced again all the awful things you made him go through.
The sensible thing was to let your boss know that you had run into trouble and needed to find a place soon. But being so that would mean talking to Seungcheol, you decided not to tell anyone just yet. You could manage, you could get crafty.
Sleeping in your battered Hyundai was a whole new adventure for you. And you were pretty much all for it. You made it feel cozy for you: throwing a bunch of pillows and blankets on the co-pilot seat, leaned back and you even found a way to change into your pyjamas inside the car.
But that would come after your shift.
Tuesdays, according to Wonwoo, were really slow. To the point that he was leaning on the countertop, each elbow propped to hold a book in his hands.
"Where's Mingyu?" you asked when the bar opened for business and were one bartender short.
"He's not coming today," Wonwoo, his roommate replied shortly.
"Is he okay?"
"He'll be alright," he cooed and lowered his book, pushing the rim of his glasses up the bridge of his nose. "His girl broke up with him yesterday morning."
"Huh? Why?" you gasped. "I thought–"
"Yeah, me too," Wonwoo said and scrunched up his nose in discomfort. "It caught him by surprise too, destroyed him. Boss told him he could take the day off."
You faltered for a second. "God, he must be feeling terrible," you said and thought of the happy-go-lucky guy, heartbroken.
"Mmm-mph," Wonwoo hummed and clasped his hands together on the countertop. "Well, there's not much to do for today, I think. Boss will come by later tonight so maybe we could do the little boring tasks."
And by that, Wonwoo meant doing the things you didn't have the opportunity to get done during the weekend shifts, tasks ranged from the usual to deep cleaning.
"You have a thing for cleanliness," you pointed after an hour of deep cleaning all the utensils for the bar, the blenders, the mixers. He even emptied the ice machine and gave it a thorough sweep.
"It clears my mind off things," he mentioned quietly beside you.
"Mm, I see what you mean," you nodded. It had been an hour of pure silence between you, except for the low humming of the speakers that played something of your request and you noticed that Wonwoo was silently vibing to it.
Wonwoo could be a friend, you thought.
"What does your mind need clearing of?" you pried while you cleaned all of the napkin holders thoroughly.
"A few things that have been occupying it for a few days," he replied with a soft tone to his voice.
"I assume as much," you quipped with a grin, which he didn't see, his back was to you as he seemed to be finishing the tedious task.
"That's bartender talk," Wonwoo said, turning around as he dried his hands from the little bits of ice with a cloth rag.
"Or friend talk?" you suggested with a shy smile.
One thing you were certain of these past few days of drowning in your own thoughts in silence was that you needed friends. It was a truth you've been ignoring for your own sake.
After the breakup, your closest friends seemed to fade quietly into the background, evidently siding with Seungcheol. Since most of your friends were his friends too, it was obvious whose side they had taken, but you didn't resent them for their choices.
"It's nothing, newbie," Wonwoo sighed and nodded to the task you were in the process of. "Almost done with that?"
"Yeah, why?" you said, trying not to convey that Wonwoo just refused your invitation of being friends.
"Boss is coming," he said, and he sent an inquisitive glance your way and nodded to the front door of the bar.
You jolted and turned with a gasp to face the door before you could even take control of your body.
Only to find that the door stood still, and no one was approaching it.
"What?"
Wonwoo coughed and you turned to see him, a weak attempt to hide a chuckle. "I see," he said in a nonchalant manner.
"What? What do you see?" your eyes narrowed.
He mumbled with a very tiny voice an unconvincing 'nothing', pretending to busy himself with another task.
"Tell me," you insisted, glaring at him.
Wonwoo looked over the thick paste of his glasses and grinned at your seething expression. "Fine, okay," he said and stood up right facing you. "Do you... have a crush on him?"
"A crush?" your voice raised an octave higher. "A crush?!"
Wonwoo pursed his lips and cocked his head to the side. "Yeah, like a minor infatuation–"
"I know what a crush is, Wonwoo," you stopped him with a laugh.
"Ah, yeah. Well, do you?" he pushed his eyebrows.
"Why would I have a crush on him? I met him last week," you muttered unconvincingly and looked away from his curious eyes.
"And? I'm only asking because you act weird around him, even when he's not being a pissy asshole," he put in and you raised your gaze to find him scratching his chin.
"I don't think he's a pissy asshole," you interjected, and then shook your head. "I mean, he can be sometimes, but he has given me no reason to think that."
Wonwoo chuckled. "Right. Wait 'til something really pisses him off," he muttered. "But that's not what I wanted to say! You're really calm and collected and the minute he steps in, you're weird and shifty."
You looked at him in disbelief.
Wonwoo and Mingyu have been every step of the way with you since you started working at Seungcheol's bar. And you saw a potential of starting a friendship with both of them. It felt good to finally have a talk with someone in such a way.
"You are quite the detective," you pointed with a huff. "I just feel unnerved by him, Wonwoo. What can I say, you really helped pushing the asshole narrative around him."
"Around who?"
A gasp left your mouth again, but now it sent real shivers down your spine. You turned around to find Seungcheol standing behind you, quirking up an eyebrow at you.
"No one," you stuttered.
He wore what he usually did to work, just a plain white t-shirt, black jeans and boots. A pair of sunglasses pushed his pale blond hair back, it was still humid from what you assumed was a recently taken shower.
"Why are you chatting during work?" he asked with a low tone and looked at Wonwoo.
"I–we, we were working!" you blurted and dropped your gaze to your feet. "And talking... for a bit."
"What about?"
"A-bout something," you muttered nervously.
"Boss, she's terrified," Wonwoo chuckled and you lifted your gaze to see Seungcheol grinning from ear to ear.
And then he winked at you.
Your stomach dropped and you turned to see that Wonwoo was not watching your interaction with your ex turned boss.
"It's a slow day today," Seungcheol said with a commanding aura. "But don't relax too much, we're one staff short out here and I have a meeting later today so I can't be around much. It'll be just you two."
"Got it boss," Wonwoo nodded.
You nodded too, unable to speak a word under the nervousness tying a knot in your throat.
Wonwoo left the countertop and entered the kitchen, promptly leaving you and Seungcheol alone.
"How are you?" Seungcheol asked, his gaze had softened and started reading your face.
"I'm fine, Cheol," you put in unconvincingly. "Just a bit tired."
"We're just starting the week," he pointed, his eyebrow lifting slightly.
"I don't get rest," you said and added: "PhD stuff," you shrugged.
A restless feeling made your insides twist. Seungcheol knew you better than anyone on the planet. He knew your every mannerism when you lied and the shrug was a dead giveaway.
And he was also one of the smartest men you've ever met in your life.
"You better get around managing your time with that," he advised. "Don't want you to be overworked one week into this job."
You noticed his tone wasn't condescending, he looked a bit worried, even. His big brown eyes went over your worn expression, the dark circles under your eyes, chapped lips. And probably it didn't help that you decided to forgo makeup that day.
"Okay... boss," you muttered softly.
But he was turning away from you already, effectively finishing your conversation when he pushed the 'STAFF ONLY' door and disappeared.
Deeply obfuscated, you meekly rubbed your hands in your jeans to wipe the sweat from them and returned to your seemingly pointless task, wanting nothing more but your shift to be over.
Seungcheol had been distant, keeping interactions with you at minimum. You understood he was giving you space, but you couldn't help but thing that he was probably taking your silence for a rejection to his proposal of going back together.
That night you had sex with him in his 'office', Seungcheol told you to think about his proposal, and give him an answer whenever and if you're ready.
"You don't have to give me an answer right now," he had whispered, leaning down to plant a kiss on your cheek. "But please think about it, will you?"
You saw his brows knit together and you could've swore something stabbed you in the heart. "I will. I'll think about it," you assured him.
There wasn't a day from that moment that you hadn't thought about him. He plagued your mind, every day and every hour. The feeling of Seungcheol being in your waking thought resembled the time you were freshly broken up, and there was not a day that went by that you didn't think of him.
But of course, this time it was different.
After your shift, you pretended to drive away in your car, only to get back after driving a good fifteen minutes around the block and parking on the small parking lot of the bar.
Sleeping in your old Hyundai was a whole new adventure for you. And you were pretty much all for it. You made it feel cozy for you: throwing a bunch of pillows and blankets on the co-pilot seat, leaned back and you even found a way to change into your pyjamas inside the car.
You rested your head and propped up your feet on the deck while you tried to sleep. First night sleeping in your car was not bad, even as a voice in the back of your mind told you this was supposed to be hitting rock bottom.
But in reality, it wasn't. It was temporary, you told yourself. Shit happens. And you got yourself in this mess, so you would get yourself out.
Now, another one of the worries in your head was something that you feared so much you tried not to pay attention to: Seungcheol.
Being the one that broke up with him, you certainly had a lot of guilt to carry. And you still needed to have that conversation with Seungcheol, even if he was apparently avoiding it.
Said guilt manifested itself as a painful jolt in your heart every single time you thought about him. You knew you still loved him, probably never stopped. But you also broke his heart.
If you were even thinking of going back to him, you needed to have that conversation. And you weren't sure if you were equipped to face what he had to say.
Last time you checked the clock before finally falling asleep it read 5 AM. Which would mean that you had about three hours to sleep if you wanted to get important stuff done the following day.
On the following morning, you woke up at 11 AM. You quickly changed into normal clothes inside your car. It was so cold outside that your windows were thankfully condensed. You couldn't see out and probably and hopefully no one saw you change clothes.
You drove to your university campus. One of the perks of the campus was the gym, which had showers and hot water, everything you needed to freshen up. You tended to your needs and quickly moved to the library to do some apartment scouting.
Being in a PhD meant that you had to do a lot of research, mostly. Your tasks were reading, writing and presenting weekly results. But due to the time crunch you were in, you had to make do and search for a new place to live and send out some emails pertaining to your research.
So you had about six hours to maybe find a place to move in as soon as possible. It was a difficult feat, though, to find something affordable, in a close proximity to where you used to live and leasing immediately.
Hours flew by, your stomach jolting from anxiousness and hunger when you had to leave the library and drive to the bar.
You bit the inside of your lower lip. The mere idea of seeing Seungcheol had you sighing and muffling a small yelp of pure anxiety and your forehead hit the steering wheel, and you did it again, and again.
Three taps on your window made you jump in your seat and look up to find Wonwoo standing outside of your car, looking to the interior with a concerned face.
"Are you okay, newbie?" he asked, standing back as you opened the door of your car and stepped out.
"I'm fine, just hungry," you partially lied. You were hungry, but that was not the reason why you were banging your head against the wheel.
"You know that you have a meal, right? Boss didn't tell you?" he said slowly, pointing to the bar with his thumb.
"Nope," you shook your head once.
His eyes focused on the backseat of your car, which was stuffed with boxes, then he spotted your blankets and pillows huddled in the passenger's seat.
"Are you–," his eyes snapped back to yours. "Are you living in your car?"
You closed your eyes in defeat, sighing. "Yes," you replied flatly.
"Why?" he looked alarmed, but then he quickly added: "Are you okay? Do you want a place to crash?"
"I'm fine, Wonwoo," you tried to reassure him, but the tone in your voice betrayed you. "I... like it."
He blinked in bewilderment. "You're telling me that this is your choice?"
Wonwoo was so tall that you had to angle your face up to see him, your eyes squinted because of the daylight hitting your eyes.
"Yeah, it is," you weren't lying, but telling the whole story didn't seem like something you were equipped to do at the moment.
"I'd ask if you have someone you can stay with but if you did you'd be doing that already," he put in simply and then crunched his nose instantly. "Crap, sorry. Please ignore I said that."
You laughed awkwardly. "What was that?"
"I tend to have Freudian slips when I'm really really tired," he brought a hand to the nape of his neck to rub embarrassedly.
"What–Freudian slips," you huffed. "Well don't let me be around you every time you don't get enough sleep," you laughed.
"Just smack me in the head if I say something like that again," he looked embarrassed and it was a cute sight from the ever reserved Wonwoo.
"Noted," your eyebrows quirked up. "But I'm fine, you don't have to worry."
"You're not convincing me," he stated. "You can crash in our place, I promise Mingyu won't have an issue with it," he offered kindly.
Your heart swelled a little to the idea of someone worrying about you. Even if that someone you didn't completely know yet.
"And we're also not like, creepy or whatever. We'll give you space," he added, seeing your hesitation over it.
"I'll think about it over food, alright?" you gave him a weak smile. "Thank you, though. I really appreciate it."
That made him smile sweetly at you and nodded towards the bar with his head. "Alright, let's go inside."
"Hey, can I ask you a favour?" you walked by his side through the small parking lot behind the bar.
"Sure, anything," he nodded again with his head.
"Can you... not mention this to anyone? Specially Se-seungcheol?" you stuttered a bit.
He paused and looked at you. "You got it," he replied with a hint of intrigue in his eyes.
"Thanks," you muttered before going through the back door of the bar.
The dark hallway smelled faintly of floor detergent like it did before your shift. All of the doors were closed, so you didn't know yet where Seungcheol was yet as you walked through the door that led to the interior of the bar.
"No problem," he muttered softly and opened the door that led to the bar. "The reason why I approached you was because I have something I forgot to tell you last night."
You smiled. "You're being weird," you pointed. "Tell me."
He scoffed and rolled his eyes, to then toss his backpack in the last booth at the back of the bar. "I'm tired, leave me alone," he muttered shyly. "I'm recruiting an extra pair of hands to help you during the weekends. I'm actually interviewing someone in a few minutes."
"Oh?" your eyebrows arched up. "That's nice! Do you want any pointers for your jerk persona now?"
He laughed shyly, his nose wrinkling a bit. "It's okay, Newbie. I'm not doing that this time."
"Why?" you frowned.
"Cheol is going to listen to the interview. And I don't want to see what his reaction would be," he muttered, looking around the bar for any signs of his boss. Your boss.
"Yeah, I wouldn't either," you mumbled with a smile.
"Go get your meal and I'll cover you if necessary, got it?" he nodded to the kitchen.
Wonwoo could be a friend, you thought. You had friends, yes. Some people you met in university that are in your life.
After the breakup, your closest friends seemed to fade quietly into the background, siding with Seungcheol. Since most of your friends were his friends too, it was obvious whose side they had taken, but you didn't resent them for their choice.
The menu for today was chicken hamburgers.
Mingyu sat with you in the kitchen, keeping each other company as you both ate in silence. Mingyu ate his food at a slow pace and heavy reluctance. You noticed he was hungry enough to keep eating, but had little to no energy to do so.
It broke your heart to see him like this, his puppy eyes dimmed, the heaviness of his movements, barely talking. You gently patted his shoulder once and he almost jolted awake from his thoughts.
Mingyu patted the back of your hand and nodded in understanding.
You briefly thought of Seungcheol and that made your heart lurch even harder. Who stood by him when you left?
When you came out of the kitchen, some ten minutes later you started with your tasks, which mainly consisted in arranging cutlery, napkins, etc.
You could hear over the music Wonwoo's low voice speak with another person. So you assumed that he perhaps was in his interview, and you knew Seungcheol would be close, so you stuck to the other side of the bar, pretending to be busy.
The day before, during your shift, you took the same tactic: pretending to be busy to avoid even looking in the direction of your ex.
So you were restocking bottles of ketchup in the bartop where Mingyu was also busy himself, and didn't looked as glum when he had something to do.
His eyes lifted up and toward the bar's entrance.
"Oh, hi there Han," he called with a lazy smile. "Are you here to see Cheol?"
The exchange was quick, so the moment you looked up from Mingyu to the person he was talking to, you saw your former best friend walk into the bar, but stopping dead in his tracks when he saw your face.
"Jeonghan?" you blurted, your voice quivered with emotion, picking up a higher pitched tone.
His eyes widened and he approached cautiously as if he had seen a ghost. You identified with the feeling; your heart was pounding a mile a minute as you struggled to maintain your composure.
Despite your best efforts, tears welled up in your eyes, overwhelmed by the emotion of seeing your best friend after years of no contact.
"Oh, you two guys know each other?" Mingyu's voice sounded faint in the buzz in your ears.
His brow furrowed. "Uh, yeah, she's-"
You made a motion to shook your head ever so slightly, as if saying 'stop right now, abort mission', and he, knowing you like the palm of his hand understood in a second.
"She's an old friend," he pressed his lips in an empty smile. He closed the distance between you and him.
You flinched a little when he tentatively pulled you into a hug, seemingly playing the role of "old friends," a situation you hadn't entirely processed yet. At least he understood your silent message and refrained from mentioning your past as his best friend's ex.
"You got some explaining to do," he muttered in your ear so quickly that you had to take a second to process what he'd said.
"I know," you whispered and pulled away.
Jeonghan was the first friend Seungcheol introduced you to when you started dating, almost six years ago. The two of you hit it off instantly and formed a strong bond that ended rather tragically when you left.
So it could probably come as a shock to find the person who broke his best friend's heart after two years of zero contact.
And you didn't blame him.
"Uh, yeah. We're old friends," you muttered shakily, turning away from the still pale looking Jeonghan.
"Are you working here?" he asked in a low tone, and looked around.
You followed his gaze, understanding that he was looking for Seungcheol.
"Yeah," you replied with a shaky breath. "I've only been here for two weeks."
"What?" he whispered bewilderedly. "Where is he?"
"If you're looking for Cheol, he's interviewing someone right now," Mingyu interjected, still paying close attention to the conversation between you and your former friend.
Your eyes could not stop looking at him. Unchanging, never aging Jeonghan. Once your best friend, your brother and confidant. The ache in your heart was so sharp that it made your breathing quicken, swelling in your chest.
Jeonghan nodded. "Mingoo, can you tell him that I'm here, please?"
"Of course," the taller man turned to carry out the favour.
It was evident to you that Jeonghan wanted to get a minute alone with you. If Mingyu noticed it too, he didn't look the part.
"What the fuck?" Jeonghan whispered, dragging you to a corner and far from the ears of anyone else. "I thought you were in the other side of the planet. The fuck are you doing here? In Cheol's bar?"
"I came ba-back a year ago," you muttered, the internal turmoil had your in the brink of shaking.
"And?" his hand was still on your shoulder from where he dragged you out of earshot, he was leaning slightly toward you, still looking deeply confused and alarmed.
"I'm cut off from my family–,"
"Again? Fuck," he run his hand through his short black hair irately.
"This time is definite," you repeated the same thing you did to your ex. "And I needed a job so I got here but I swear I had no idea this was Seungcheol's. I promise I didn't know and Wonwoo hired me and–"
"Stop, stop," he whispered hurriedly, looking over at the bartop.
Wonwoo was returning from the interview, looking over at you and Jeonghan with his analytic eyes, the expression on his face didn't give away anything else.
"Han," Mingyu called from behind the bartop. "Boss says to meet him in his office."
Jeonghan nodded and turned to look at you. "They don't know, right?" he muttered through tight lips.
"Seungcheol doesn't want them to know."
"Fucking hell," he said under a breath. "I'll be back in a bit, okay?"
You nodded, feeling like you could cry. Which Jeonghan noticed, and quickly snuck a hand on the back of your head to pull you in a warm embrace, your face landed on his shoulder and you stifled back a sob.
"Come on, don't cry. Everything's fine," he muttered softly. "Bar's almost about to open and you don't want to be all puffy and red for that now, do ya?"
"Shuddup, Han," you giggled.
"I'm just saying. Now, I have to get going. But I'll call you okay?"
The hand on the back of your head ruffled your hair before pulling away, and you watched him walk away and disappear through the door that led to your ex's office.
You stood there contemplating the nothingness for a second before you felt someone's eyes looking fixedly at you. Wonwoo was working, but keeping an inquisitive eye on you.
Taking a deep breath, you decided to ignore his scrutiny by continuing to get the bar ready for open hours.
When the bar finally opened, you were eager to immerse yourself carrying orders out and basically doing anything that could distance yourself mentally from your ex.
After an hour, Jeonghan came back to the bar, looking the way he did when he needed to speak his mind. But he just pulled you aside after making sure you were free enough to do so.
"I'm still confused about all this shit," he muttered briefly. "Look, I only came here to drop something off and I need to go, but I want to catch up with you," then he hugged you again.
You returned the hug, closing your eyes to savour the moment as best as you could.
"I'll see you soon," he reassured you and pulled away once again, leaving the bar at once.
In a few words, your day was a bit shitty so far. It was the first time in two years you saw Jeonghan, who in all fairness, had all the right to not even acknowledge you after leaving his best friend heartbroken.
But to your surprise, he was open to have a conversation with you.
Something you were looking forward to.
The bar was starting to really pack up by 9 PM. And you understood what Wonwoo said about having a helping hand soon, because you could barely manage. Being a wednesday night, the bar was reasonably packed and you were growing more and more tired.
So you had to deal with a number of problems: despite being quick and efficient, you were only one person to cover most of the tables. Most of your orders got delivered on time, but you couldn't always be as fast enough and a couple of customers were starting to get annoyed.
Feeling stressed, you let out a heavy breath while you looked at the machine, preparing the bill for a table.
"Do you want some help?" you heard Seungcheol ask.
You turned abruptly with a start, a hand flying to your chest. "You scared me," you explained but it was evident enough.
His eyebrow arched and his lips pressed in a line. "I have to stop doing that," he muttered with a nod.
"Yeah," you sighed, straightening your t-shirt. "I'll appreciate that—some help, I mean. Thanks," you tried giving him a smile.
But you just couldn't. You looked up at his dark eyes, adorned by his beautiful eyebrows that frowned at seeing your face.
"Something wrong?" he muttered, reading your face.
"Can we-," you started, but you got distracted by someone on the tables waving for your attention. "Sorry, I have to get this," you got the bill and grabbed the pin pad and left to continue working.
You walked over to the table that was occupied by two older men. The one that had waved you down had that look on his face that made your skin crawl and put your guard up.
"There you are, sweetcheeks," he said in a gruff voice, raw from alcohol. "What took you so goddamn long?"
In your experience, you've had many people call you things. It certainly doesn't matter in those times you notice the names mean no harm. But this time, it was different.
The hair on the back of your neck stood up, and something told you to finish the interaction and ask for backup immediately.
"Are you ready to order?" you put in flatly, trying to maintain your expression blank.
"Oof," the other one interjected. "Aren't you nice," he spat with an obvious tone of sarcasm.
You sighed heavily and clicked your pen and pretended to wait for them to order.
"Are we boring you?" one of them spat.
At that, you knew you had to finish the interaction.
"Well, let me know when you're ready to order," you retorted and turned away from the table.
But a rough, calloused hand caught your wrist before you could walk away properly.
"Don't go yet, kitten," one of the two gross men whinged, you didn't care to look who it was.
In a split second, you thought of responding verbally to back off. But every cell in your body just wanted to walk away from the situation. Dealing with gross men was not something you wanted to do in that moment, you just wanted to walk away.
With a clean move, you yanked your wrist away from their grasp, turning to give the deadliest stare you could muster to the guy that dared to touch you and walked away hurriedly.
Neither of Wonwoo or Mingyu appeared to have witnessed the crude exchange. But in your hurry, you stumbled against Seungcheol who was just walking past you.
"What's wrong?" he stopped you, looking at your face carefully.
You probably looked disturbed, and rightfully so—you felt deeply unnerved. It was not your first time dealing with gross men, it wasn't even your first interaction with someone rude in the bar, but it was the first time someone dared to touch you.
"Nothing—those guys are fucking rude," you muttered offhandedly, but you knew there was no deterring from Seungcheol's scrutiny.
"What did they say? What did they do?" he asked darkly.
"Cheol, I'm fine, just–," you looked up, his gaze had hardened completely. You faltered. "They grabbed me and called me gross names," you blurted and held your wrist, trying not to convulse in utter repulsion.
"Who?"
His eyes were devoid of all liveliness, jaw clenched, nostrils flaring. That was the real angry Seungcheol you knew.
You pointed meekly towards the table you just walked away from.
"Go to my office," he muttered before approaching the table.
The last thing you saw was Seungcheol make a sign with his hand at Wonwoo, who just nodded and left his post in a heartbeat before you walked to the door and into the hallway.
You made a stop at the bathroom to frantically wash your hands and attempt to calm yourself down. The attempt was futile, though, because you felt like you had been shaken to your core.
When you opened the door to Seungcheol's office, you half expected to find the dark room lively and packed with gamblers. But it was completely vacant, it made you feel uneasy. You desired to hear the bustle of the active gambling tables.
Instead, you sat at a chair near the entrance. Not wanting to go to Seungcheol's large desk in the corner of the room for obvious reasons.
The door was pushed open some ten minutes later, which to you felt like an eternity.
"Are you alright?" Seungcheol closed the door behind him, but he didn't approach.
You nodded with your head. "I'm fine," you muttered. "What happened?"
He made a dismissive gesture with his hand. "It's taken care of," he replied simply.
But you knew he was acting controlled—probably still containing his anger.
"I'm sorry," you mumbled, feeling ashamed. "I could've handled the situation–"
"You don't have to apologize," he cut in, lifting a hand to stop you.
He closed the distance between you and him and crouched in front of you, so now, you were looking down to find his dark gaze.
"Nobody lays a finger on you. You know that, right?" he said as he reached for your hand, giving it a squeeze.
The many times you've heard Seungcheol say that in the past. Oh god, the mental whiplash it gave you to see him like this again, to hear him say the same things he used to when you were together.
You bit your quivering lower lip and nodded. "I know," you replied.
"I can't prevent something like that from happening again. But never apologize for stuff like this. It's not your fault."
You sighed heavily because of the emotions swelling your chest. "Alright," you whispered.
His dark eyes studied your face again, noticing how shaken you still were because he stood up, not letting go of your hand to pull your body gently to his own.
"Come here," he muttered.
You stood up from the chair, being pulled to a warm embrace by Seungcheol. You buried your head in his hard chest and at that, you let yourself crumble under the swell of emotions that plagued your whole day.
"It's okay, baby. It's okay," he whispered, bringing a hand to caress your hair.
God, you could die in his arms. It surely felt like that. So many times had he lent a shoulder for you to air out your emotions, but this time felt like being born again. You stayed in his arms for quite some time until you felt like you were okay and slowly pulled away.
"Are you feeling better now?" he asked in a soft tone.
You nodded, avoiding his eyes. "'m fine. I have to go back," you muttered.
"You don't need to if you don't want to," he suggested.
"That's not fair for the guys," you pointed. "I'll go back. Thank you for... everything," you darted a look.
At seeing his serene eyes, your insides jolted uneasily. You urged to kiss him, to listen to his voice and laugh, it had been so long since you've heard his bursts of laughter you ached for it.
Seungcheol was looking at you attentively, his eyebrows nudged slightly. "You were going to tell me something before."
You sighed, nothing ever escapes him. "Can we talk?"
His gaze softened. "Of course," his lips pursed in a downturned smile.
"After work?" you suggested in a small voice.
"Whenever you want," he replied.
Your heart hurt from how eager he looked for a second.
You nodded and whispered, "Okay," before exiting his office and returning to the bar.
It was the last hours of your shift, so most tables were leaving before the closing hour. The table where the incident happened stood vacant until you closed the bar for the night.
"Guys," Seungcheol called once the place had emptied of customers and everyone was good to go home.
Wonwoo and Mingyu stopped what they were doing in the moment to look at their boss.
"We need to talk about what happened tonight," he sighed heavily and ran a hand through his pale blond hair—a dead giveaway that he was getting heated again.
"Yeah, what happened, boss?" Mingyu frowned. "One minute, Newb was managing the tables just fine and the next you were kicking out two dudes on your own."
Your cheeks flushed and your gaze dropped to the floor.
"Two idiots thought it was okay to lay hands on her," Seungcheol put in darkly, and sighed again. "I apologize for the way I acted but–"
"It's okay," Wonwoo intervened calmly. "We understand."
Your eyes narrowed and you found Wonwoo offering a quick knowing look to you.
"It was... kinda epic boss," Mingyu looked exhilarated at the memory. "I mean, no offence but the way you handled those guys?"
Mingyu made a brief reenactment by using Wonwoo's body as a prop; grabbing him by the nape of his neck and twisting his arm behind his back.
Wonwoo snorted and broke away with a small smile on his lips.
You muffled a groan in sheer embarrassment. "I'm sorry for any inconvenience I caused guys. The least I wanted to do is cause a sce–,"
"What?" Mingyu blurted. "Newb, don't apologize for that. The minute you feel someone is disrespecting you, tell us."
"And if anyone oversteps again, they will be kicked out. By any means necessary. Don't even get their bill. I don't care," Seungcheol instructed.
"Got it boss," Mingyu nodded.
"Also, a new hire is coming in tomorrow, to lift some weight off your shoulders," Wonwoo told you directly.
"Wait, so Newb will need a new nickname? I kind of got used to calling you that."
"How about you call her by her name?" Seungcheol retorted with a huff.
"What's your name again?" he asked you, and burst in a goofy giggle. "I'm kidding, 'm kidding."
You rolled your eyes, but seeing Mingyu laugh easily made you smile and laugh with him.
Seungcheol caught that, a small glint of contentment appeared in his eyes and you could see that the corners of his lips twitched before he pretended to cough and walk away and into his office.
"Freakin' weird," you heard someone whisper and raised your eyes to see Wonwoo shaking his head.
"What is?" you dared ask, seeing that Mingyu had busied himself in other stuff so it was just the two of you.
"Cheol is been acting weird all week," he shrugged and looked over his shoulder to make sure no one was listening, but you two were alone. "And I'd never seen him this upset."
Well, I have, you wanted to reply but that would be a lot to explain. Not towards you though, he never got irked at you. Arguments with him could get heated, but never in the way that would get anywhere near that intimidating.
"Is it the first time something like this happens?" you asked instead.
"Nothing like this," he shook his head calmly. "We've had a few cases of problematic people but... whatever. Have you decided yet if you want to crash at our place?"
The sudden change in conversation made you snap back to reality. You had almost forgotten that you were sleeping in your car.
"I uh..."
"Newb is staying at ours?" Mingyu came back carrying his backpack on one shoulder.
You both looked at the taller man who was fixedly looking at his phone screen, a small smile appearing on his face.
"No, guys. Thank you but I need to... sort out some things first," you replied hesitantly.
"Oh okay," Wonwoo shrugged. "Are you sure, though? Sleeping in your car doesn't sound pleasant."
"I'm fine," you maintained. "Thank you."
You were barely familiar with Wonwoo and Mingyu, they haven't given you any reason to not trust them but it just didn't feel right to accept their proposal.
Wonwoo nodded. "Let me know if you need anything," was the last thing he said before exiting the bar along with his roommate, essentially leaving you alone with Seungcheol.
He was in the backroom, as you supposed. You glanced first inside the dark room, only to find him sat in the long chair, elbows propped in his desk, his eyes immersed in his phone screen.
You landed a knock on his door, and his eyes snapped to find you by the doorway.
"You don't have to knock," Seungcheol showed you a gummy smile and nodded toward you, the movement making his blond bangs fall on his eyes.
"Sorry, didn't know if you were busy," you explained as you made your way to the desk, using all the strength you had in you to push the memory of him fucking you in this same desk just two nights ago.
His dark eyes were fixed on your face and he stood up so he could level with you.
"Everything okay?" he asked in a low tone, denoting his anxiousness.
"Yeah, just," you swallowed thickly, feeling already very restive. "I wanted to talk about what happened."
An awkward smile rose in his lips. "When?"
You sighed. "Last week," you muttered shyly. "We can't do that again, Cheol."
When you didn't follow up, you could see his features change and break. He nodded in silence and dropped his gaze to the floor.
Then it dawned on you that you weren't being entirely clear. "I mean, I work here now. And the guys are not dumb, they are catching on a few things."
"Why do you say that?" his eyes met your again.
"Wonwoo thinks I have a crush on you," you said while trying not to blush.
"Why?" he frowned. "He told you that?"
"Yeah, he was a little upfront about it. But not only that, I... kind of got emotional when I saw Han earlier today and Mingyu noticed," you muttered with some embarrassment.
"Oh," he blinked and his eyes appeared to be knowing. "I should've given you the heads up that Han was stopping by. I'm sorry."
A frustrated sigh fell from your mouth. Suddenly feeling like you could explode from so many emotions under one day. The exasperation in your eyes made Seungcheol frown.
"But that's what I'm supposed to say, Cheol: I am sorry. I'm sorry for everything, I'm sorry for how I ended things," you said, your voice thickening with emotion.
"I'm sorry, too," he whispered, and it broke you how much it still hurt.
"No—please, Cheol listen to me, I could have done things differently, but I was irrational. Trust me, the minute I boarded that plane, I wanted to go back–,"
"You had no choice," he cut off, his frown deepening. "Baby, don't think for a second that I blamed you for that. You were left with no choice. I understand that now, and I moved on."
Your eyes welled up in tears and rolled down your cheeks as soon as the words sunk in. "But I left anyway," you insisted. "I'm sorry for leaving."
His eyes glistened, a hand reaching out and grabbing yours. "I'm sorry for not trying to stop you."
It was like reopening a wound in your heart. The pain from it shook you so hard that you physically recoiled from it. Many times, you wished he had stopped you from leaving, but you had to live for years with the knowledge that he respected your choice to go.
"Cheol, don't be–,"
"But I am, I'm sorry for letting you go that easily when we could've tried and find a way to solve things together," he explained, his voice dropping to a mere murmur and you could tell that he wanted to have this conversation for the longest time.
Then his hands cupped your face, making your chest tighten under so much resentment and pent up emotions from the past two years.
"Look at me," he whispered and you met his dark eyes. "We both made a mistake. But we can fix it together."
You grabbed his wrists, brushing his skin with your thumbs. "I need more time to think, Cheol," you pleaded. "My life is a bit chaotic right now."
His eyes softened as he felt your touch. "Take all the time you need," he replied in a low murmur. "I'm here whenever you're ready."
"Thank you, Cheol," you whispered, mustering a small smile. "I promise I'll sort things out soon."
A soft smile tugged at the corners of his lips. "I'll wait for you. Don't worry," he assured you, squeezing your hand gently.
A deep sigh escaped you, revealing that you had been holding back tears throughout the entire conversation. Your throat tightened, and within moments, tears welled up in your eyes, spilling down as the last image you saw was his eyebrows furrowing in confusion.
A second later his arms were wrapped around you again. You instantly hid your face on his shoulder to cry freely, releasing all the guilt you've been bottling up for the past two years.
But hearing him apologize to you too made you discover that you've been wanting this for the same amount of time. You always felt like he let you walk away from his life too easily, even if it took you all the energy you had to do it.
Seungcheol's arms held you close, but you could feel his face snuggling on the crook of your neck, comforting you with his hands rubbing your back.
He let out a shaky sigh. "It's okay, baby. Let it all out. It's okay."
After five minutes of sobbing on his shoulder, you pulled away sniffing and trying to smooth down his ruined t-shirt.
"Sorry, I didn't mean to cry that hard. I just had the shittiest day," you muttered, gathering yourself and wiping your tears.
Seungcheol nodded in understanding. "I know, baby. I know it was hard. Don't let me rob you of more time you could use to be resting."
He motioned towards the door and got the lights of his office before stepping out into the parking lot behind the bar.
"Is working with me horrible?" he wondered, looking at the night sky. "I guess working with your ex must be stressing."
"Is it stressing for you?" you retorted as you made your way to your car.
"A bit," he admitted, showing you a smile to let you know he was joking. "It's not, really. Just the first day, I was losing my shit."
That made you chuckle. "Me too," you coincided. "But to answer your question, no. Having you as my boss is not as terrible as the boys said it'd be."
His thick brows furrowed. "They say that?" he pouted.
"Oh, you didn't know?" you asked alarmed. "Forget I said that."
His face relaxed and he grinned again. "I'm just playing with you. I'm well aware of what they say."
You shrugged and tried to come up with a response but a long yawn got in the way, making you shudder and almost shed a little tear.
"Wow," he laughed. "You need to get some rest, soon."
"Hm, sorry," you mumbled shyly, feeling a blush creep on your cheeks. "It's just that I haven't been getting much sleep and with the research and apartment hunt... 'm just so stressed about it."
"You didn't tell me you were in the middle of moving," he blinked, looking a bit more serious. "Do you need help with searching?"
You bit your tongue. Was that a Freudian slip?
"I uh... actually need a place to stay as soon as possible," you admitted.
"I'm not following," Seungcheol frowned.
The face he made next made your insides twist. He pursed his lower lip upward, pouting slightly. It was so rewarding to see him lose the initial resentment he had just a few days ago.
But deep down you knew that rebuilding your relationship with him would probably result difficult.
So you decided to start with being honest.
"My ex roommate gave me the late notice that we were evicted," you explained slowly: "I've been sleeping in my car for the last few nights."
"What, seriously?" he leaned toward the windows of your car to take a look inside in.
More than appearing to be worried, he looked kind of disappointed.
"Why didn't you–," he started, but then he seemed to remember: "Oh, wait. You were taking your space."
"Sorry about that," you shrugged. "I've been managing just fine but I do need to find a place soon."
You watched him nod with his head and press his lips together, making the dimples on his cheeks show.
"Seems like you're coming with me," he cooed softly.
You arched an eyebrow. "Don't look so unwilling, Cheol. You're making me feel bad," you quipped.
He just sighed and tutted softly, the way he did when he was putting the show of being disappointed. His hand fished the interior of all his pockets and pulled out his car keys.
"You can leave your car here," the locks of his grey wrangler clicked off. "Now let me move your stuff to the trunk."
You reluctantly unlocked the doors of your car and Seungcheol flung the backseat door open to unload the cardboard boxes and put them in the trunk of his car.
"Thank you," you smiled once Seungcheol loaded the trunk of his jeep with your stuff.
"Don't mention it," he muttered as he opened the door for you.
You climbed in his wrangler and looked around. "You got your dream car," you pointed, sinking in the creamy white leather seats that still smelled brand new.
"You remember," he said with a smile that reached his sleepy eyes before starting the engine.
Of course I do, you wanted to say. You wanted to tell him that there wasn't a single day in your two years without contact with him that you didn't remember him.
Seeing Seungcheol at the wheel, driving in the dead of the night brought a slew of memories. The amount of times he would drive to get you back home before dawn, or the times he'd pick you up to take you to dinner.
He would grab the steering wheel with one hand and with the other he would stroke your thigh with his thumb. Sometimes he would tease you a little, dragging his knuckles down your thigh, then down and so on.
"Your thoughts are loud," he muttered and sent a knowing look at you.
Your ex boyfriend was different now. Not the younger, dark haired version that used his brother's car to get you back home before your parents noticed you were gone.
It wasn't just the hair that had changed, or his body that gained more muscle mass.
"I was just... thinking," you mumbled, looking away from him and into the quiet streets.
"Yeah, I just said that," he laughed goofily.
You felt your heart swell hearing his goofy laugh, it made you choke back a sub. "Stop it," you whined, but couldn't resist to laugh with him. "I'm tired. I can't think straight."
He sighed with a smile on his face. "Do you want to grab something to eat or do you want to go straight to bed?"
"Bed," you muttered, dropping your head to the window beside you and letting yourself rest a little.
The car came to a full stop some five minutes later.
You blinked and stretched your arms, unbuckling your belt as Seungcheol opened your door for you. To get out of the car you practically had to jump and that made him smile fondly.
"Do you have all your stuff there?" he asked nodding to the boxes.
"Yup. I don't own much," you explained, searching for a medium sized box labelled 'pjs and stuff' where you put everything you needed for sleeping such as hygiene stuff, pyjamas and undergarments.
"Let me carry that," Seungcheol hurried, taking the box from your hands. "Do you need anything else for tonight?"
"Mmm dunno," you considered to look for the box that had your jeans and most used tops but you were just too tired to do so.
"Let's go up then," he nodded towards a building and you walked towards the back door, you pushed it open, letting Seungcheol through.
"Can you get my keys, please?" he asked before stopping in front of the elevator doors. "They're in my back pocket."
"Which one?" your arm circled on his right side.
"I don't know," he replied with the ghost of a smile, looking down at your face.
You let out a sigh and dug your hand on the back pocket of his black trousers, practically feeling his firm ass to find the pocket empty.
"I'll try the other pocket," you mumbled shyly, and circled your other arm to dig into the other pocket. "It's empty, too."
Your cheeks were growing hotter by the second, because the enjoyment in Seungcheol's eyes was undeniable. You rolled your eyes and palmed the front pockets of his trousers to find the keyring on his right front pocket.
"What, no groping this time?" he chuckled a little.
"Don't push it, Cheol," you sighed and called the elevator and used the fob key on the sensor.
"We're going to one-eight," he nodded to the buttons of the elevator and you followed, pressing the button to the eighteenth floor.
"That's high," you pointed. "Is that the second to last floor?"
"It is," he nodded and rested the back of his head on the wall.
"When did you move here?" you pried.
Seungcheol was standing across from you, so you could see him clearly under the dim lights on the elevator.
"Five–six months ago," he replied, looking upward while he remembered. "I moved out of the other apartment a month after you left, if that's what you're actually wondering."
It was what you actually wanted to know.
Seungcheol didn't use a condescending tone whatsoever. His tone was quiet and his eyes told not resentment but reassurance: he tried to move on. You couldn't reproach him for moving out of there and leaving everything behind.
You nodded silently, wanting to ignore how much it hurt you to know that you'd be facing all the things that he had to do to forget you.
"I can sleep on the couch. You can have the bed," he offered before the doors opened for you and slipped to the shiny floor of the hallway.
But before you could answer that you were okay with sleeping on the couch, you went after him. You actually already felt that he had done so much for you by letting you sleep at his place, you didn't want to take his bed as well.
"This way," he showed you to the door. "Use the number pad."
"Oh, this is really fancy," you muttered.
"As if you've never seen something like this before," he rolled his eyes, but a smile of pure endearment lifted to his eyes. "You know my passcode."
"I don't?" you blinked from him to the lock.
Is it...?
"Yes you do," he muttered beside you.
You entered the only number combination you knew he used to have on his phone's passcode lock.
"Why is our anniversary date still your passcode lock?" you asked when you opened the door to his apartment.
It was disconcerting to see him detach himself from all memory of you while still keeping something as significant as the day he asked you to be his girlfriend as his passcode lock, something that remained a part of his daily life.
"I use it for everything still," he admitted as he set down the box on a table and turned on the lights of the living room.
Though that was not necessary, since the wide windows of the living room stood tall and wide, from floor to ceiling, welcoming the faint glow of the city lights that filtered into the room, illuminating dimly.
"Why?" you asked again, standing by the doorway still.
"Well I didn't want to change everything, it was way too much work. And honestly, I suck at remembering stuff," he shrugged and used his hand to motion you over to him. "Come on in. I'll show you to my bedroom."
"I can crash on the couch, Cheol," you insisted, walking into the interior of the apartment after kicking your shoes and placing them beside his.
The apartment had a sophisticated feel to it, with faux marble floors complementing the countertops in the kitchen open to the living room. In the centre of the living room was a plush cream-colored rug. A long couch and armchair surrounded the coffee table.
Seungcheol always had a good taste, but the paintings on the walls and accents here and there made you think that maybe he had help with a few things.
"You are sleeping on the bed," he concluded, grabbing the box again and showed you to a door that led to the master bedroom.
The bedroom also had tall windows, partly covered by blackout drapes. Seungcheol put the box with your stuff on top of a dresser and turned on the bedside lamp.
"Make yourself comfortable. If you need anything let me know," he smiled fondly and left the room to give you your privacy.
Even though it was not a week that you and Seungcheol had sex in his office, you welcomed the very needed space and privacy he was giving you.
You took the liberty of using the shower and even using his towels after forgetting to bring in yours.
A while later you came out of Seungcheol's bedroom, dressed fully in your fuzzy pyjamas and found your ex lounging on the long couch, looking at his phone until he spotted you waking towards him.
He sat up when you stopped just before him and sent a confused look at you.
"I used your towel. Hope that's okay," you sat beside him with a tired sigh.
"You're free to use all my stuff," he muttered softly and wrapped an arm around your shoulders to pull you closer to him.
"Thank you Cheol," you whispered shyly, toying with the casing of your pyjama bottoms.
"Don't worry," he sighed as you placed your head on his shoulder. "I'm happy to help."
That drew a smile on your face. Seungcheol was someone that always made you feel safe, he used to be the person you trusted the most.
You let out a weary sigh through your nose, your eyes going over the nicely decorated apartment. There were no signs that he actually lived there—everything seemed neat, carefully placed, untouched and barely used.
Knowing him, he probably spent more time at his bar than in his home.
"Are you falling asleep?" you heard his low voice ask.
"'m trying to," you turned your head to find his tired eyes.
"You're not sleeping on the couch," he muttered with a pout. "If you fall asleep here I'll just carry you to bed."
The reaction those words caused inside you was of a fiery excitement. You smiled, feeling yourself flush a little.
"Well don't mind me then," you muttered cheekily before pretending to snuggle his shoulder as if it were a pillow and you closed your eyes.
"If that's what you want, just say so," he muttered with a tone of bemusement.
He promptly stood from the couch and snuck his arms underneath your body that was on the couch and carried you bridal style back to his bedroom.
The joy you felt at being treated this way again was not foreign to you. Even when you were his girlfriend, you felt elated at the princess treatment he gave you.
But reliving it also caused you to feel emotional, nostalgic of having him back into your life like this.
"There you go," he muttered as he carefully placed you on the side that you noticed he used on his bed, since the bedside table was the only of the two that was cluttered.
You quickly grabbed his arm as he was standing back from the bed and pulled him in, using the vulnerability of his stance to fully bring him on top of your body.
"What are you—," he chuckled as he stumbled on top, he was stronger than you so his hands stopped him from fully crushing you with his body, placing them strategically on the bed and at your sides.
You sighed in pure adoration at seeing his gummy smile again. Despite the tired look in his eye, he seemed relaxed, almost content as he pressed a knee on the bed to regain balance when he understood what you wanted.
Your hand slid on his nape to drag him into a needy kiss, which Seungcheol responded to in a split second with a groan that was muffled in your mouth, kissing you as fervently.
"I thought you needed time," he groaned, pressing his lips on yours a couple of times before trailing down to the underside of your chin.
"I need you, Cheol," you whimpered as his wet lips reached your throat, placing an open mouthed kiss to make his way to your collarbones.
Seungcheol stopped and turned his head to face you. "What do you need, baby?" he asked with a weary tone.
You knew that it was a tricky situation and that you still needed time to think if you were ready to go back to him fully.
"Can you lie down with me? And hold me?" you asked in a tiny voice.
His smile was warm. "Of course."
Seungcheol cuddled behind you, hugging your body closely to his own.
Moments passed, silence dragged on and you could sense that Seungcheol was wide awake. He snuggled his face on the back of your head, breathing you in.
It almost broke you to think of the times you needed this. When you were alone and far away in a distant country, you ached for his warmth and care. The simple reassurance of his presence was something you longed for so many nights.
You knew he missed you too. Every now and then he would tighten his arms around you, pulling you closer to his body.
"Why are you not sleeping?" he asked after what felt like an eternity, or so you wished for.
"I can't," you admitted with a sigh of defeat.
"You want me to go now?" he started to move his arms from your body.
"No, don't–," you stopped him from breaking his embrace. "Stay."
"You have to get some rest, baby," he urged.
You turned in his arms to face him and curled up against his body, your hands sneaking past his chest and to the sides of his neck, to angle your face to his and kiss him sweetly on his full lips.
He hummed into the kiss, his hands sliding down your back but stopping before your bum. You smiled, not caring that he'd feel that on his lips and decided to press the full front of your body against his.
At that, he broke away from your lips, his eyebrow twitched. "Someone's needy," he muttered before diving into your mouth again, kissing you hungrily.
You chuckled and wrapped a leg over his hips, understanding what you wanted he pushed your back to the bed, positioning himself between your legs as he continued to kiss you.
"Do you want me to help you sleep, baby, is that it?" he asked, darting a curious look to your eyes.
You only nodded eagerly with your head, feeling a blush creeping in your face.
His mouth pressed into a smile. "You haven't changed in that, love."
A fiery rush of emotions invaded you. Maybe you have changed in some aspects, but he always read you so well, better than anyone. In the four years you were lucky enough to be his girlfriend, he made a big commitment to remember every detail about you.
Seungcheol wasted no time and moved his body back and sat on his heels to hook his fingers on your pyjama bottoms and yank them off your legs swiftly.
He sighed in delight, looking down at you.
"What?" you asked, growing timid under his awe-struck gaze.
He shook his head slightly. "I just–," he pushed his blond hair with his hand. "I never even imagined that-"
Seungcheol was practically stuttering and he smiled in defeat when you laughed at his struggle.
"Come here," you extended your arms to him and he leaned his body towards you.
You cupped his face with your hands to kiss his full lips softly, enjoying the fact that he was just as jittery as you were.
His hands slid beneath the fuzzy material of your top, his thumbs rubbing your nipples in small circles as his tongue dragged your lower lip, eliciting a low whimper from you.
"I missed you so much, baby," he whispered as he broke away from you to get rid of your top.
"I missed you too," you replied to him as soon as he returned to press loving kisses on your face.
Your fingers tangled in his long blond hair, and as he pushed away from your face, you saw his glinting eyes, revelling at the sight of you.
The endearment written on his face made your chest hurt. It was clear what he meant to say but wasn't ready to speak the words yet. You tried smiling but resorted to blink slowly at him once as if saying, 'I know, me too.'
Seungcheol flashed you a smile in response, clearly getting the message.
He kissed your lips once before dipping his head to kiss your collarbones, pressing soft kisses over the dark hickeys on your tits as his thumbs played with your nipples for a second time.
You hummed into his mouth, feeling yourself swept away by the tenderness of his kisses. He slid his hands on the sides of your body, caressing your skin and leaving goosebumps in his wake.
When his fingers grabbed the band of your panties, he broke away from your lips. His hands slowly slid your panties down your legs, looking at you fondly as you lifted your feet from the bed and his fingers dragged your panties from your ankles and set them aside.
"You're so beautiful, baby," he murmured with a soft, smallest sigh, almost as if it were escaping from his mouth: "You've always been the prettiest girl I've ever seen."
You smiled, your chest swelling with pure bliss. "Thank you, daddy," you replied with a small voice.
Then he left a trail of wet kisses toward your belly button, kissing your tummy lovingly before using his hands to angle your thighs open for him.
He placed more kisses around your core, in the soft and sensitive area of your thighs, making you whimper and grab his soft hair with one hand when he ran his tongue flatly on your skin, and again, leaving a tingling sensation on your pussy lips.
A shaky whimper spilled from your lips as he darted a hungry look at your eyes before pressing his tongue flatly on your core, licking a stripe up your folds, savouring you, drinking you in with a satisfied groan.
"Cheollie," you mewled with a sigh, already weak in your legs as your jaw went slack, and your back arched up.
You heard him hum in response, his hands pressed your body down by your lower belly, his thumbs caressing your skin while his tongue gave broad strokes on your pussy lips, placing kisses in between licks, teasing you softly.
"I missed you so fucking bad, daddy, you have no idea," you whimpered, your hand grabbing at his hair and the other clinging to the bed covers.
Seungcheol's mouth was pressed so close to your core that you felt his lips move into a smile. He didn't stop at your words to give you a reply, he continued to eat you out, the tip of his tongue sinking into your core, slurping your sweet juices delightfully.
Lewd whimpers and cries flooded the room. You knew he loved the sounds he got out of you, just as Seungcheol knew what to do to get you crying out in pleasure.
He stopped licking and kissing your cunt and concentrated on your clit, pressing his full lips on your clit before pushing the tip of his tongue on it to then move it side to side, darting the swollen bud with a swift pace.
You cried out loudly, wanting more and more your fingers twisted around his long hair, following the movements that his head started to make, slightly up and down as he continued to suck on your clit.
"I'm close, daddy," you gasped. "Fuck! I'm so close, please, please, daddy," propping yourself on your elbows as your legs began to shake, making one of his hands slide down from your lower belly and force your thighs open for him.
The last thing you saw before your eyes screwed shut was Seungcheol's head buried deep between your thighs, his hands holding you down firmly to his bed as your legs trembled on his sides.
Your head dropped back, crying out loudly as your orgasm washed over your body, the sounds you made left your voice raw until you started panting.
"Oh god—oh my fucking god," you whimpered lewdly as you came all over his mouth. "I missed you so, so much, daddy. Daddy!"
Seungcheol groaned in your cunt, teasing you with his mouth as you came down from your high. But he wasn't stopping. You noticed he moved his mouth from your clit, but he resumed giving broad strokes across your folds, savouring your arousal again.
"Daddy, what are you—oh," you started, but then his hands blindly found yours, lacing your fingers with his and then pulling so that your elbows no longer supported your body.
The back of your head hit the pillows and you heard him let out a low and raw groan. You understood that he wasn't done. Because of course he wasn't.
Seungcheol worked his mouth on your cunt to hear you moaning and whimpering again until he hummed in satisfaction against your folds.
Then the tip of his tongue swirled around your clit a few times before it darted side to side swiftly and continued to do so, knowing that would draw your orgasm out of you again.
"Mmm, 'm gonna cum again, daddy," you mewled, your chest rising and falling heavily as you felt your limbs growing numb. "Daddy, 'm almost there, I'maah-"
The grip you had on his hands tightened as his mouth forced a second orgasm from you, making you moan loudly repeatedly calling out his name until you were completely breathless.
Your limbs went limp just as his hands broke free easily from yours to smooth your legs soothingly. He placed one final kiss on your mound and lied his head on your thigh.
"Tired yet, love?" he asked, pressing the side of his face against your upper thigh, using it as a pillow.
"Mmyeah," you hummed. "I could die right now," you sighed weakly.
He smiled fondly. "I think you mean sleep?"
You nodded and added: "After I make you feel good too."
He raised a hand to stop you from moving. "Shh, let me enjoy this," he muttered lazily, nuzzling the side of your face against your thigh.
"But, I want you to feel good too," you frowned.
He blinked sleepily and shook his head that was still on your thigh. "I'm good, baby."
"Really?"
"Really," he whispered with a small smile, looking elated. "I missed this. I missed you," he smiled lazily.
Seungcheol moved on top of your body to capture your lips with his, kissing you sweetly before climbing down the bed, where you lied languidly watching him get rid of his shirt in one movement and throw it to the side.
"I'll be back in five, angel," he told you before he walked into the bathroom, turning on the shower a minute later.
When he returned, you weren't aware if five minutes passed precisely. Since you were fast asleep already, only to feel his hands move you beneath the covers, and then his warm body pressed behind yours, his arms wrapped around you.
Seungcheol held you closely throughout the night, until somewhere in the distance you heard an alarm go off. And you were barely aware of the kiss he left on your cheek before pulling away from you and leaving the bed.
Some hours later you woke up in his large bed, naked and alone. You searched for your phone but then you remembered that it was probably back in the living room.
After finding your clothes which were scattered on the floor around the bed you got dressed and went to search for your phone. You wanted to know what the time was, and if you needed to tend to any texts.
But luckily, it was still fairly early in the morning and you didn't have any messages or emails.
So you busied yourself as best as you could. Starting by changing into casual clothes and after perusing what the wifi password was—which Seungcheol had in a note stuck to the fridge with a magnet, you then grabbed your laptop and browsed for a place to move in.
You were sitting on the stool in the kitchen countertop working on finding an affordable place when Seungcheol returned. You being the first thing he laid eyes upon entering his apartment.
"Hi there," you hummed with a smile.
"G'morning. Brought you breakfast," he lifted a bag with his hand and placed it beside your laptop and promptly placed a kiss on your cheek.
You noticed his hair looked messy and sweaty, and you noticed he had gone to the gym, his compression t-shirt hugged the muscles of his chest, and the grey sweatpants that hung on his waist just right.
You gulped.
"Thank you," you smiled at him as you pushed your laptop aside and inspected the box containing the food he grabbed for you.
"Any luck yet?" he nodded to the screen on your laptop, where your search has stopped cold at the sight of food.
He leaned on the countertop beside you to look closer to the screen.
"Nope," you replied shortly, stuffing your mouth with food eagerly.
He shrugged. "You'll find something," he said reassuringly and when he looked at your cheeks full he smiled fondly.
"I'll be out of your hair soon, don't worry," you muttered, trying to cover your mouth as you were still chewing up your food.
"You can stay here as long as you need, you know that," he brushed off with a small frown on his face.
You nodded. "Thank you, Cheol."
His eyes lingered on your for a second before he muttered reluctantly: "And if you don't find anything that suits your needs, you can stay here, indefinitely."
You had to take a second to understand what he was saying. And your heart skipped a beat.
"I appreciate that, Cheol. But I think I need to find a place of my own," you muttered and looked down to your food.
Seungcheol shot a brief glance your way, his expressive eyes had dimmed. Upon realizing that he had touched on a sore subject that had caused arguments between you in the past, he turned away from the counter and walked out of the open kitchen, distancing himself from you.
"I'm taking a shower. And then we leave," he announced awkwardly.
"O-okay," you nodded. "Thank you for bringing me food."
"Don't mention it," he nodded before turning his back to you and walking off to his bedroom.
Tumblr media
This shift was not as heavy as you initially had prepared for.
It was thursday, and instead of it being a night in which you had a live band playing, it was ladies night, a new concept that Mingyu proposed when Midnight Haze announced they'd be going on tour opening for another big rock band.
The concept to say the least was... interesting.
"Hey newb, you'll be behind the bar tonight for a bit," Wonwoo instructed and nodded to the guy that was in deep conversation with Seungcheol on one of the booths before opening hours.
"Oh, right, the newer newb is here," Mingyu said. "And who's going to help the new kid?"
"You," Wonwoo stated, crossing his arms over his chest.
Mingyu's jaw almost dislocated. "Me?" he pointed to his chest. "Why me?"
"Because you've been distracted. I want you to change tasks for tonight," he explained briefly and then looked at you. "You can handle the bar, right?"
Mingyu rolled his eyes with a snort and came out from behind the countertop and got to work, although fuming.
"Yeah, I can," you shrugged.
And also, you had a license. You don't know how Wonwoo even remembered that but you were glad he did. Because you also were in need to take a break from managing the tables.
"Right," Wonwoo clasped his hands together. "Let's get to work, Newb."
You nodded and followed Wonwoo behind the countertop.
The actual newbie's name was Chan. Who was a dark haired guy with an easygoing personality, you learned that he was an aspiring singer, within the first 60 seconds of you talking he mentioned his SoundCloud with great enthusiasm.
But the real reason he was here was because Wonwoo sort of convinced him to work here under the promise of juicy tips. Which, worked to the favor of the new concept of ladies night, something that you'd also learn soon.
The bar was nicely packed around 9PM. And Mingyu's idea seemed to stick, since the tables and barstools were occupied and most of the customers were, in fact, women.
"Holy shit," you said under a breath, watching with keen eye the looks being thrown at the boys tending the table.
And also to you and the man beside you tending the bar, and you felt slightly nervous whenever you caught someone on the countertop looking your way.
"Indeed," Wonwoo responded with a breathy laugh. "I mean, we get this crowd whenever the Haze boys come around, but not like this."
"Looks like the boys are having fun," you pointed with your nose to Mingyu and Chan, who kicked right off with the right foot and worked with a nice synergy.
"Finally," Wonwoo said with a sigh. "Need Mingyu to get out of his own head."
"Breakups are hard," you muttered as you turned to get the new orders from the machine.
Something caught your eye, Seungcheol's blond hair as he flipped it back with one hand as he strolled his tall body in front of the row of booths, inevitably turning the looks of people he passed by.
A sigh escaped your lips. Seungcheol has always had this effect on people. He is alluring, by the way he walked and stood. He commanded himself with a confidence that you have not seen in anyone else you have ever met.
You bit back a smile.
"Hello?" Wonwoo snapped. "Newbie, gimme that," he said with urgency and yanked the order from your hand.
"Sorry," you said, feeling a hot wave wash over your face.
"Seriously?" Wonwoo tutted and shook his head.
"What?" you said as he handed you another order and you got to work.
"At least try not to be obvious," he flashed you a grin and pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose while the other hand was busy pouring a glass of whiskey and coke.
"God, okay," you widened your eyes in annoyance. "You are snoopy."
"And you are sloppy."
You chuckled. "Maybe. But at least I mind my business."
"Shut up," he hissed with a bright smile.
"Yah! You two," Seungcheol pointed towards you and Wonwoo. "Stop bickering."
Seungcheol had made his way to one side of the countertop, that being the side Wonwoo was mostly in charge of. You nodded with your head and it took you a second to notice that Seungcheol was amused by you.
"Like kids, I swear," he said with a click of his tongue.
"It's all her, boss," Wonwoo pointed teasingly at you. "She has her head over the clouds, god knows why."
"Wonwoo!" you shrieked like a little girl and pushed him by the shoulder.
But he obviously didn't budge. The man towered over you, but he only giggled. "See? She's even blushing, had to clean drool off the counter, you shoulda seen boss."
"Fuckin'stopit, Jeon Wonwoo," you hissed at him.
Seungcheol chuckled goofily, making you stop your feeble pleas to Wonwoo, who also looked somewhat stunned by your boss's reaction.
"Stop it you two, alright," he shook his head once before walking off to the kitchen.
"Huh," Wonwoo huffed. "That went well."
"What?" you gasped. "You just embarrassed me in front of him!"
"And it worked," he shrugged with a sly smile on his face.
"Uh... no it didn't—what worked exactly?" you demanded, your cheeks blazing hot that you had to lower your head a bit so that no one saw your embarrassed expression.
"He got shy."
You stopped and looked at him, quirking an eyebrow. "Yeah, sure."
It was weird to have the need to conceal both your excitement and nervousness. Sort of working in your favour because Wonwoo was so sure that you were jittery because you were crushing on your boss, according to him.
You didn't want to imagine what expression would take on his features if he ever knew that you weren't crushing on your boss, but your ex.
The shift ended quietly and you silently thanked the gods because you still felt embarrassed by the exchange between you and Wonwoo. And he appeared to be knowing of that, because you were trying to turn a blind eye towards Seungcheol, who for some reason kept strolling around the bar, helping with minor tasks here and there.
Wonwoo sent you some smug looks when Seungcheol went around the countertop and started helping you with the close up.
After everyone had exited the bar, you stood around your car for a bit, pretending to be busy responding to texts as Chan, Wonwoo and Mingyu had left, and the rest of your coworkers did too.
Seungcheol crossed the small parking lot behind the bar as he got his car keys from the pocket of his jacket, unlocking the doors of his jeep.
You hopped in the passenger seat of Seungcheol's jeep, feeling your heart almost thumping out of your throat when your ex sighed a smile.
"So," he threw a hand over the steering wheel. "You were caught drooling over someone."
"Not you too," you scoffed but laughed at his smug expression.
"No wonder Wonwoo is catching onto something, you might be a bit obvious," he smirked and ignited the car, driving away from the parking lot.
"I only looked at you once," you mumbled sheepishly.
"What were you looking at?" he inquired with a soft tone.
"I might have been looking at your butt," you laughed out of embarrassment.
"In front of everyone?" Seungcheol chuckled.
You hid your face behind the palms of your hands with a groan. "I couldn't help it."
A hand slid on your thigh, his fingers softly digging into the fabric of your jeans.
"Baby, you can't do that while working, the boys might actually start questions and what are you going to say?" he teased and you looked at him through your fingers, he was smirking while darting a few looks at you.
"I mean I wasn't the only one looking," you muttered shyly, your voice sounding tiny. "You look really good in those pants."
He laughed in response. "Is that what you told Wonwoo, baby?"
"No," you replied quickly. "I told him to stop snooping."
"I could tell him the truth, if that makes you feel better," he suggested with a small smile as the car came to a red light.
"What?" you squealed, dropping your hands to see his face illuminated by the soft red glow.
He shrugged. "I trust the boys. They would have no issue with you being my ex girlfriend."
Somehow the last word made your chest tighten.
"Bu-but I thought you didn't want them to know," you blurted.
"That would be the sensible thing to do, if I didn't trust them. But they've been here with me since I started this, I really trust they will understand," he muttered while he rubbed two fingertips over his plump lips.
"Um, okay," you mumbled, completely unsure.
"Only if you want to," he quickly put in when he saw your hesitation.
"I don't know," you sighed and bit back a yawn.
Seungcheol continued driving with his large hand firmly parked in your thigh, making your body tingle in anticipation.
"Jeonghan asked me for your number, forgot to tell you," he mentioned in passing, as if wanting to drive the conversation elsewhere.
"Oh? Did you give it to him?"
"Yeah, I did," he nodded with a frown. "Thought you'd want him to have it. Was that okay?"
"Totally!" you smiled, eager to finally reconnect with your former best friend. "Thank you, Cheol."
A smile reached his eyes and he sighed.
"What?" you asked.
Seungcheol parked and turned the engine of his car off. "Nothing," he said, unbuckling the belt. "It's nice to see you happy, that's all."
"It's been so long. I never thought I'd see him again," you said with a sigh. "I honestly thought he'd hate me..."
You dropped your gaze to your hands.
"Hey," he muttered, turning on his seat to face you. "Don't think that, baby. He has no reason to hate you, even if he did, he wouldn't."
You mustered a smile and looked at his big dark eyes, then his lips.
"Let's go," he muttered, noticing your wandering gaze.
"'kay," you sighed and followed him out of the car and onto the building.
In the elevator, Seungcheol had his hands behind his back, leaning back against the wall as he eyed the ceiling.
You watched him carefully, every detail of him. He way he stood, the way his t-shirt clung on his lean pecs and the wide shoulders that stretched the fabric down to his biceps.
One eyebrow twitched ever so slightly.
"You're staring again," he muttered without looking at you.
"No, I'm not," you mumbled sheepishly, dropping your gaze.
"Your thoughts are loud, baby," he giggled and you lifted your gaze to find him smirking.
"Tell me what I'm thinking, then," you quipped, returning the smirk.
Your heart fluttered rapidly, sinking with the familiarity of playing around like this with your ex.
Seungcheol pushed himself off the wall with a step forward and stood before you, making your knees wobble.
"I could show you," he said with a confident smirk, the eyebrow twitched slightly again.
The doors of the elevator opened, the small bump when the elevator arrived to the second to last floor left you feeling somewhat dazed. Or perhaps was the man standing in front of you, with a smirk plastered on his face when he knew the effect he had on you.
He walked into the long marbled floor hall and you followed him, noticing a slight urgency on his movements when he opened the door for you.
As soon as he closed the door, his hands slid on your waist from behind, stopping you in your tracks and pulled you closer to his body. You gasped slightly, your hands immediately flying to cover his with a jerk.
"Are you going to tell me what's on your mind, love?" he asked with a low tone, his nose bumping with your ear.
You turned to see him, his eyes had darkened, and was now wearing an expression that you knew too well.
When he saw you falter, he slowly turned you on your feet, his hands firmly parked on your waist. "I know that we still have a pending conversation but," he paused, searching your face. "I really need you right now, baby."
A shiver of pure delight ran throughout your body, earning a soft sigh from you.
"Then take me, Cheollie," you breathed, pressing your body against his.
He drove you against the wall, effectively pinning you with his large frame and not a second later he locked your lips with his own, groaning in your mouth with a sigh.
The hands on your waist slowly slid down your ass, grabbing it momentarily before crouching slightly before you and you understood what he wanted and jumped in his arms.
"Good girl," he muttered gruffly, moving his hands firmly on your ass as he carried you in his capable arms to his bedroom.
Seungcheol threw your body on the large comfy covers of the bed, muffling your fall perfectly. You let out a small blissful squeal and focused your eyes on him, feeling so needy already that you might've combust.
Seungcheol stood before you, his darkened eyes roaming all over your fully clothed body impatiently.
"Do you still like it rough, baby?" he asked as he pressed one knee on the bed and crawled on top of you.
"You know I do, daddy," you replied with a honeyed tone.
Seungcheol lowered his elbows, framing your head and pressed his body on top of yours. "Did the guys you fucked treated you the same way I do?"
Your breath hitched and something clicked in your brain instantly. Your eyes read his face frantically, he seemed calm, controlled, just like he always did when he dommed you.
"O-of course not," you whispered, quivering under his darkened gaze. "No one fucks me like you do, daddy."
Did he really want to know? He might've assumed that you've had other partners when you went away, right? Did he have other partners? Oh fuck, you didn't even want to entertain that thought, your heart sank at the mere prospect.
Seungcheol probably did, though. Assuming that he already thinks the same of you.
He smiled playfully, like a cat toying with his food he dipped his head to graze his lips against yours slowly. "Did you think of us when you fucked other people, baby?"
His lips moved to kiss your cheek and you quivered when his hands slid under your shirt, feeling your waist.
Did he think of you? You thought to ask.
"No," you replied sincerely. "But I would when they'd leave and I had to finish alone."
"Mmm," he hummed thoughtfully. "That bad I ruined you, baby?"
"That bad," you nodded. "I tried to convince myself it was good. But it just wasn't the same."
His lips pressed on the shell of your ear before saying: "Of course it wasn't, angel. No one knows you like I do."
You let out a shaky moan when he nipped your earlobe. "No one," you echoed. "Not even close."
You felt him smile on the spot below your ear. "And no one else will, baby."
You let out a pathetic whimper, not even daring to process what his words really implied. "No one," you parroted entrancedly.
Seungcheol groaned softly in your ear and pressed more kisses down the crook of your neck, earning more sweet sounds from your lips, you squirming under him, one hand had made its way on the hard muscles of his back, while the other cupped the back of his head.
"I need you naked, now," he muttered quietly and pulled his body back, kneeling on the bed before you.
Somehow your body silently started synergizing with his, you sat up in the bed just as his hands took the hem of your t-shirt, pulling it over your head with one move and tossing it to the floor. And then you lied back again when his fingers hooked on your jeans after yanking the button and zipper undone.
Lifting your hips for him to yank your jeans down your legs so hard that you heard some seams rip.
He let out a huff with a smirk. "These fucking jeans," he muttered through his teeth. "Can't fucking get you out of my head on a regular basis and then you wear these jeans... fuck baby, it's like you know."
He climbed back on top of you, placing his forearms on each side of your head to kiss you chastely once.
"It's like you know what you do to me," he muttered gruffly. "But you do, you know me better than anyone too."
Your heart lurched at his words, but couldn't help but show him a small smile. "Yeah, I do," you said confidently.
Seungcheol returned the smile. "Yeah, baby?" he whispered on your lips, trapping your lower lip to pull at it softly. "Can you still take me like before?"
Your whole body burned at his question and you nodded with your head slowly. "Ye-yeah I can," you faltered for a second. "I can take it."
"That's my baby," he whispered and swiped a line on your lower lip with the tip of his tongue. "Arch your back for me. I need to see you," he slid a hand beneath you to unclasp your bra and uncovered your breasts for him.
Seungcheol instantly palmed your breasts teasingly rubbing his thumbs over your nipples, making you squirm when he leaned down to wrap his mouth around one of them, sucking lightly and nipping at it with his teeth.
"Fucking perfect," he grunted. "You're the prettiest girl I've ever seen, I swear."
"Daddy," you mewled and grabbed a handful of his soft hair when he decided to pay attention to your other nipple, sucking at it, playing with it and tugging it with his mouth.
"I'm here, love," he replied, darting a look at you. "Daddy's gonna treat you right, fuck you like you deserve."
You nodded eagerly. "P-please, I need it."
Seungcheol sighed with a smile at your plea, his fingers hooked on the band of your panties, pulling them off to watch the string of arousal that stretched as the fabric separated from your wet core, broke and fell on the covers.
"So fucking wet already," he clicked his tongue.
"All for you, daddy," you sighed, feeling a blush creeping on your cheeks.
"All for me," he echoed, hovering over your body to press a hungry kiss on your lips.
Your hands slid under the white t-shirt to drag it up his body, feeling his muscles tighten and he sighed shakily under your touch, standing upright for you to continue undressing him.
You marvelled at his half-naked body for a second, your hands caressed his shoulders and slid down his chiselled chest and stopped at the belt of his pants.
"You've gotten bulkier," you whispered, darting a look at his eyes.
"Do you like it, love?" he asked, tilting his head to the side a little.
"Yeah, I do. A lot," you muttered, mustering a smile.
He pinched your chin gently but said nothing more.
"I need you to get up," you mumbled nervously before undoing the button of his pants.
This felt different than the night he fucked in his office. You felt nervous under the pressure of your decision, that and the fact that Seungcheol wanted to have his way with you like before, but that caused another kind of nervousness.
Seungcheol got up from the bed and you followed him, getting him out of his jeans to then bit back a sigh when you saw the huge bulge he store beneath his briefs. You ran a palm over his clothed cock, noticing a small patch of his briefs wet with precum.
A shudder in excitement invaded you when you pushed his briefs down. His cock sprung free and you let out a strangled sigh in pure bliss.
You pushed him with your hands at his sides, earning a soft chuckle from him when he understood what you intended to do. Sitting him down on the edge of his bed and kneeling on the floor between his splayed thighs.
You caressed his supple thighs with a shudder that shook you to your core, almost whimpering pathetically at the sight of him. Naked, hard, leaking and needy.
Seungcheol cupped the side of your face with one hand and your eyes fluttered shut under his warm touch. "Is this what you had in mind, angel?"
"Yeah," you breathed lewdly with a nod to your head. "Can I suck you off, daddy?"
"Fuck, yes," he sighed with a grin, pushing his tongue on his front teeth as his hand brushed your hair back gently.
You gave him a lazy grin before grabbing his hard cock with your hand to give a broad stroke on his shaft with your tongue, locking eyes with him as you licked his pinkish cockhead, tasting the salty precum in his slit and his mouth parted a little, releasing a low guttural moan.
"You don't know how much I miss your mouth, baby," he groaned.
You pushed your mouth down his cock and hummed around it, swirling your tongue around his leaking tip every time you pulled your mouth back.
Seungcheol hissed and his hands started gathering your hair in one tight fist as your mouth started to feel more comfortable on his cock and felt bold enough to take him further, so that his cockhead pushed up your throat.
Your hand stroke the length you couldn't take in your mouth, while the other caressed his thigh, making him shudder and suppress a low moan in his throat.
"God, baby, your mouth feels so good," you sneaked a look towards the man completely trapped under your spell.
You hummed again, sucking on is cock loudly to make him shudder. He had his lust-lidded eyes trained on you, one hand gathering your hair and the other gripping the covers tightly.
"Fuck, that's it, baby. That's it, you're taking me so well," he mumbled quietly, parting his mouth in pleasure.
At that, you picked up pace bit by bit, your drool coated hand moving faster on the base of his throbbing cock while you worked your mouth around it, earning more sweet sounds of pleasure from your ex boyfriend.
The overwhelming need to worship his body invaded you. It made your cunt throb and moan around his cock, making slurping sounds as you sucked his big cock and took him further in your mouth.
You gagged a little bit when you tried to push his cock in your throat, and his hand tightened around your hair. "Stop," he instructed.
You pushed your head back and got him out of your mouth with a deep breath.
Seungcheol leaned down to kiss your lips chastely, his hand still on your hair. "I want you on the bed, on all fours," he instructed gruffly.
You complied eagerly and almost immediately, getting on your feet to kneel in the middle of his large bed. You propped your elbows on the pillows and looked over your shoulder to see you him.
The soft glow of the city lights beyond the wide windows illuminated your ex's beautiful naked body as he climbed back on the bed, and parked his hands on your lovehandles.
"Do you remember our safeword, love?" he asked, pausing for a second.
You nodded and told him the safeword you established for each other years ago.
Over your shoulder, you saw him bit back a smirk, one hand that was on your hip moved down your the small of your back, pressing on it softly to angle your ass for him.
Biting your lip in anticipation, a moan was muffled when he slid into you in one go, stuffing his cock deep inside your walls and you heard him groan with a sigh in pure pleasure.
He immediately started pushing his hips against your ass, within the first few seconds you were already mewling for him, gripping the covers with your hands as if you were holding on with all your might, taking his big cock like a big girl.
"Good girl," he sighed when you arched your back and lowered your face down to the pillows. "Stretching so nicely for daddy's cock."
You hummed and closed your eyes, savouring every raw inch of his cock dragging out of your gummy walls and then sinking back in, gasping with every hard thrust of his hips against your ass.
"Daddy," you moaned with a sigh. "Please."
You weren't sure what you begged for, but when Seungcheol picked up the pace a little, slamming his hips against you so hard that your body started to bounce on his bed, you soon forgot what you wanted to say.
"Fuck, daddy, yes just like that please," you gasped lewdly, when his cock reached a glorious spot inside you, making your mind going numb and your hands held tighter to the covers.
You heard him groan gutturally and looked at him over your shoulder, Seungcheol had thrown his head back a little, his tongue was trapped between his teeth. The hand parked on the small of your back had travelled far up your back a little, while the other held you in place.
"You're taking my cock so well, baby," he grunted between breaths.
You nodded with a sigh and a moan bubbled in your mouth as he continued to hit that spot within your throbbing walls repeatedly, hard and fast.
Seungcheol was practically growling, his raw moans spilling from his lips in a frantic manner as his hips slammed into your ass, making you gasp and moan with every thrust.
"F-fuck, 'm there, daddy," you sighed and gulped hard, tasting your sweet release.
His hands gripped you so hard on your hips as he quite literally pummelled you that you knew you'd have bruises on your hips and ass the following day. But he didn't stop, and you internally thanked him.
"You want to cum, baby?" he asked, his voice low and raspy.
"Yes please, daddy. 'm so close," you whimpered your eyes brimmed with tears. "Feels so good, so fucking good—"
Hearing you being so needy for your release made him let out a deep groan in pleasure. But he continued with his rhythmic thrusts on you, his hands firmly grabbing your hips, his fingers digging in your skin so deep you knew you'd have marks in the morning.
"Cum for me baby," he gasped. "Cream all over daddy's cock," he said in a low guttural tone.
All you could feel was his cock plunging in your clenching walls as your orgasm hit you so hard and good that your ears rung, drowning out your own screams and cries of pleasure.
Then a hand circled your neck, and effortlessly pulled you up so what his hard chest was pressed to your back. Seungcheol's fingers didn't press that hard, but with enough strength to make you gulp abruptly and grab his wrist.
"I love the sounds you make for me," he growled. "So fucking good for me."
You whimpered at the sound of his voice so close to your ear, his cock still pumping hard inside you so hard that you could feel your whole body bouncing against his.
"I'm gonna stuff this pretty cunt with my cum. You want that, love?" he asked, gasping softly at your ear.
"Yes, please!" you replied with a whimper, your hand clenching the wrist up your neck. "Fill me up, please. Please, daddy."
A groan left his mouth, sounding so low and guttural that it vibrated on his chest so hard you sensed it on your body. His hips slammed against you, his hand tightening in your neck as he came inside you in soft gasps, your name spilling out of his lips.
Slowly his hand released your neck, his strong muscly arms encircled and pressed your body against him. He held you close to his chest, as he breathed heavily on your neck in a mixture of exhaustion and bliss.
"You're always so good to me love," he muttered lazily as he showered you with loving kisses on your neck and shoulder.
You snuggled closer to his warmth, angling your head for more of his kisses and you felt him smile on your cheek.
"Cuddle me?" you asked when his lips reached your own.
He paused, reading your eyes before nodding with his head. "Whatever you want, baby."
You slowly lied face down on his bed and Seungcheol followed, slumping his naked body beside you.
Then his big arms were wrapped around you, efficiently pulling you on top of his body. You pressed your head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat and the soft hum he released.
Two fingers gingerly took your chin, commanding you to look at him.
"Okay?" he breathed.
You nodded and pressed your lips into a smile. "Okay."
The corner of his mouth stretched slightly in the faintest of smiled. "C'mere," he whispered, reading your eyes before leaning in for a warm, tender kiss.
"Cheol," you breathed in his lips.
"You don't know how much I missed you, baby," he quickly cut in, as if he didn't want you to turn away from the moment. "So much."
"I missed you too," you echoed with shaky voice. "So, so much."
"Only in my most insane moments I dared to imagine you here with me again," you felt him smile on your lips. "But here you are."
Your heart broke a little and you let out a small whimper. "'m here, Cheol."
He nipped at your lower lip again and then pressed a soft kiss on it. "Don't leave again."
You choked back a sob audibly, unable to utter a word.
"Please," he whispered.
"I'm not entirely sure if this is a good idea," you told him sincerely. "I'm a different person now, Cheol. Not the girl you once loved."
It was true. You were far from the girl that Seungcheol loved. Time has a funny way of changing things and it sure as hell did with you.
But he smiled with an endearing look in his eye, tugging at your heartstrings. "I know you've changed, baby," he muttered. "I've changed too. We can get to know each other again."
The idea sounded good. After all Seungcheol was you first love. Your first everything: first (real) kiss, first boyfriend, first sexual partner, first heartbreak. So the prospect of getting to know him all over again after two years was exciting.
Something to look forward to.
"I don't think we can go back to what he had," Seungcheol said softly. "And honestly, I don't want to. I want to start over."
"Can we? We can't just turn a blind eye to what we've done for the past few days," you pointed to your naked bodies, alluding to having sex three separate times already.
"Remember when we started dating?" he asked while his fingers brushed your hair from your face. "We moved so fast, we were already having sex within the first month of knowing each other."
You laughed, your cheeks bundled up and forced some tears from your eyes. "I know, I remember. But that's not what I'm saying, Cheol," you playfully pushed his shoulder. "How would this work? You being my boss, and my ex–"
"You're overthinking it," he shook his head once. "We'll take it step by step. I know it's tricky, and it's going to take a lot to figure it out. But I know that I'm ready now."
He was right: you were overthinking everything.
Nothing could ever get you back to what you used to have with Seungcheol. There was no going back to the person you were when you were madly in love with him. Even if you still loved him now, there was a lot you had to rebuild.
His thumb gently brushed away a lonely tear that rolled down your cheek. "What do you say, love?" he whispered so softly that it was barely audible. "Can we start again?"
Seungcheol paused, looking hesitant, but in the brief silence that followed, you understood that no matter what your answer was, one thing was still very evident: you still loved him.
As you nodded with your head, he pulled you into a tender kiss. It was too soft, slow and warm and wet. You melted into the kiss, your whole body shuddered under his touch, making you stifled a sob in his lips.
"Thank you, baby," he whispered in between kisses. "I won't let you down again, I promise—I promise."
Tumblr media
✧ a/n: heyyyyoooo (´◡`)
if this has mistakes or continuity errors, please forgive me, i only picked up this draft after i abandoned it since october
thank you for waiting for this part! i really appreciate everyone who engaged with part i and waited for this one. it took me really long to post this because i wasn't feeling it, idk 🥺 pls forgive me
i'll try to update soon!!
if you liked reading this, please let me know? i'd appreciate a comment, reblog, like or an ask! my ask box is always open and i love to know your thoughts on anything pls i'm lonely 🥺
so if any of you guys have read my other fics, you may or may not have noticed that all my fics are connected in one single universe hehe. i might make a masterpost soon. so stay tuned for that and,
✧ PART 3 !!✧
anywhoos, i love you all ⸜(。˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡
toodles
Tumblr media
© RIGHTS RESERVED TO HANNIEWEEN I DO NOT ALLOW TRANSLATIONS, CONTINUATIONS, REIMAGINATIONS OF MY WORKS OR THEIR REPOSTING ON OTHER WEBSITES.
621 notes · View notes
ifimdreaming · 4 months
Text
come over?
luke hughes x reader
summary: you and luke have a secret/not so secret relationship
a/n: no warnings really, this is cute i think and very cringey fluff tbh. not proofread.
word count: 1.3k
Tumblr media
-
Keeping your relationship with Luke a secret from your friends was a hard enough task as it is, but having to keep it a complete secret from your family was proving to be an even more difficult task. It has been over 6 months of you and Luke being together now and everyday you just want to shout from the rooftops just how much you love him.
Although you knew being in the spotlight was 100% not what you wanted, it was so much harder than you thought to have to sneak around and pretend to be single around some of your very closest friends. And Luke knew how much it meant to the public for you to be known solely as ‘Luke Hughes’ Girlfriend’ so you had both agreed on the whole keeping-things-a-secret thing until further notice.
Because of this, It had been almost 2 weeks since you had last seen your boyfriend. Both you and him being respectively busy, and also having absolutely nowhere to spend time together as your two roommates had not been out of the house for any extended periods of time lately. And in the midst of that, Luke and Jack had a guest staying at their condo since the beginning of the month, making it nearly impossible for you to spend any time there at all.
This had you up late at night thinking about Luke for what felt like the millionth night in a row. wishing he was beside you instead of just your childhood stuffed animals. Wishing he was rubbing your back, soothing you to sleep, kissing your neck gently, tracing shapes on your skin - there were so many little ways he showed you his love and you missed every single one of them. And as much as you hated what was at risk with you sneaking him over - laying in bed dreaming about it caused absolutely no harm at all.
Pulling you out of your daydream, you hear buzzing begin to come from your phone that is left charging on your nightstand as you are trying desperately to fall asleep. You look over to see that it is Luke calling you, at almost 1:00 in the morning. You wonder if he had been up thinking about you too.
You reach over and grab your phone to answer him, “hi baby” you whisper into the phone, not wanting to wake up anyone else in your apartment.
“baby I cant sleep. I miss you so much” he says with a tired rasp in his voice. He lets out a sigh on the other end of the phone and its almost like he is right beside you. You can hear the longing in his voice and can just sense how frustrated he is with the single sigh.
“I miss you too lukey. I literally cant sleep either - ive just been up thinking about you” you say honestly. 
You have always been super honest with him about everything. Weather it be you telling him every single detail about how horrible your period is that week, how you absolutely dread doing the dishes and let them pile up for days before getting to them, how you refuse to go out past 5pm by yourself because you are terrified of being kidnapped, or explaining to him word for word why you love the movie ‘love rosie’ so much and how much it means to you when he agrees to watch it with you. Luke knew you so well and you knew him just the same. Because you always communicated with each other. about everything. No matter what. 
Thats why what he said next came as such a shock to you.
“Ive been thinking too..’’ he trails off, his tone quieter than before
You stay quiet on the other end of the phone, curious about what Luke is about to say and suddenly extremely aware of the fact that it is so late at night and he decided to call you without warning. After your silent thinking, you hum a quiet ‘mhm’ in response, urging him to continue.
“Ive just been thinking.. maybe I regret keeping things, with us, a secret for so long. I know I- We agreed to hold off, especially because of how it would affect your life and everything. And I know thats a really big deal. I dont want you to think im being selfish..” he begins, but waits for you to chime in with your thoughts.
Things have worked well this way for so long, that it surprised you he felt this way. Especially because Luke is a very private person in general, you assumed this is how he wanted things. It broke your heart if you made him feel like this was all your idea in the first place. You just thought it would be best for the both of you.
“Luke I dont know what to say. Honestly i thought we were on the same page so I didnt offer to change anything…” 
“How long have you felt like this?” you add, trying to speak loud enough but still with your voice in a whisper.
“I mean. I dont really know?” he says almost as a question
“Luke…” you urge him, hoping he will answer your question honestly.
“Well I guess - about a month now I guess? I know i shouldve said something sooner but I just didnt want to ruin anything. I know thats kind of..shitty..” He says regretfully
Theres the honest boy you know.
“I..I didnt know” you say. Honestly you ddnt know where to go from here. You wanted to tell everyone everything about your relationship at this very moment, but werent sure if thats where Luke was going with this.
“I- What are you thinking? I understand if you want to keep things the way they are. I wanna be clear that I really dont want to force you into changing anything. I just i couldn t keep it to myself anymore” 
It was so exciting to you knowing how much Luke cared about you. The way he cares for everyone around him has always been something you admire about him. He has the biggest heart in the world and you only hoped to be at least half as caring as him. Clearly this has been on his mind for a while and he cared so mch about your feelings towards it that he didnt want to let his feelings ruin what you have.
“Luke I love you, obviously as long as you know that, thats enough for me. But i do want everyone to know that too.” you say as the lump in your throat grows and tears well in your eyes. 
You honestly didn't know why this was making you emotional. But the combination of missing him, hearing him so delicately approach you with this, and knowing this might be the moment you get to share your love for him with the world, is making it hard to get your words out right now.
“I love you so much. and I want everyone to know I do too” he says matter of factly and your heart melts completely. 
You both sit in comfortable silence over the phone for a moment as your slight sniffles fill the quiet air. 
“I dont know why im crying..” you say through quiet laughter and hear Luke share laughter in response. He was so used to you being emotional over the most random things, this not surprising him one bit.
“What can i do baby?” 
You dont even have to think twice of your next response but pretend to be contemplating anyway,
“hmmmm, come over?” you respond hopefully. It thrilled you to think he might actually say yes. Even at 1:00 in the morning.
“Absolutely,” he says with a laugh and you grin ear to ear with giddy excitement, 
“give me 20 minutes”
-
-
759 notes · View notes
mmurderhousewrites · 11 days
Text
Rich Baby Daddy pt. one (sukuna x reader)
Summary: You're invited to a party by a close friend and end up bumping into someone from your past.
Warnings: none.
Tumblr media
The mornings used to be your favorite. Waking up next to your hunk of a man. The sun shining through your bedroom windows. Oh how you missed those lovely mornings.
Now however, your mornings consisted of you waking up at the crack of dawn due to your crying 4 year old. bathing and clothing not only yourself but your child as well, making breakfast, and somehow managing to get to work on time.
Now on your days off, if you were lucky, Yuji, your son, would sleep in. And if god was somehow on your side that day, your baby daddy might even come pick up his son for awhile, giving you some free time. But those days were rare considering Sukuna is a business man.
Sukuna is the CEO of jujutsu tech, a huge electronic corporation. you had met him through your close friend getou and hit it off. Eventually you two moved in with each other and not long after that he got you pregnant.
Times have changed though unfortunatley. Sukuna is a very hard working man, so hardworking that he put his job before his own family. About a year after yuji was born you decided to leave after getting into a big argument with sukuna, taking yuji with you.
At first you stayed with your parents for a while before finding yourself a cute apartment in the city, it was a two bedroom 1 and a half bathroom. That's where you and yuji have been ever since.
You and your baby dad have had a neutral relationship ever since, sukuna of course always trying to get you to go back but times have changed and you are a new woman.
As of now it was about 1:00pm. You worked as a journalist in the new station in the city, not to far from your apartment. sitting at your desk, going through old news feed, your phone dings.
Looking over you see youve gotten a message. It was from Getou.
Geto: hey, theres some kind of party later a friend of mine is hosting. Wanted to know if u were interested in being my plus 1 ;p
You giggle to yourself. What a flirt. You could always drop yuji off to your parents for the night, after all they loved your little pink haired baby. And on top of that you could use a night out.
Quickly typing back to geto you respond,
Me: Sounds interesting.. Whats the dresscode?
geto: formal. I figure you might get a good story out of one of these rich folks huh?
Me: hmmm i think im sold suguru.
geto: great! ill pick you up at 8.
"L/N! I'm not paying you to text on your phone! I need a story!" You hear your boss, Mark yell from his office behind you.
You roll your eyes before collecting your things, standing up you head over to marks office. "The Richardsons are hosting a party tonight, i'm gonna see what tea i can find. I know the juliani"s are hiding something." You say leaning against the door frame.
"yeah well the Juliani's have a mind of their own."
"im gonna leave to go get ready." you say turning around, heading to the exit.
"L/N!" Mark calls out to you making you stop and turn to face him. "be careful. I don't need another Journalist coming up missing." You nod your head before leaving the building and heading to the parking lot.
It was true, the last journalist who went to investage the Juliani family, they turned up missing. In fact it was your coworker Nobara Kugisaki. Police reports were made out by her family about a week ago and nothing has come up.
you shivered as you walked to your car, the cold making it so you can see your breathe. Once you reached your car, a small 2020 Honda civic, you opened your door and put your bags in.
"Y/n" you freeze, hearing that oh so sexy voice say your name for the first time in what? months?
Turning around you find yourself face to face with the man you once loved, oh who are you kidding still love. He was wearing a long black coat and black jeans, his pink hair ruffled as usual and his tattoos just added to his handsome features.
"ryo- what are you doing here?" You ask, crossing your arms.
He walks closer to you, making you take a step back, leaning against your cars back door.
"i just wanted to see you." He says quietly, swiping a piece of your hair out of your face and behind your ear. You can't help but blush.
Pushing his hand away, you roll your eyes. "What are you really here for" you werent an idiot. Sukuna is a powerful man and busy one at that, there was no way he got out of work just to come see you.. especially considering he barely seen your son. But you couldn't be mad after all he was sending you checks every few weeks with at least 3,000$ on them.. so he was still providing for you and yuji in a way.
He chuckles, "I heard youre going to that party later with Getou.."
Was he serious right now? "What about it?" You question, eyebrow perking up.
"Don't go." He says darkly.
"Are you kidding me? What are you jealous? I'm a grown woman i deserve a night out once in a while!" You say before turning away and hoping in your car.
Sukuna leans against your window, so you roll it down. "Look kitten, if i were you i'd actually listen to your baby dad for once. It's not gonna be pretty" he smiles before backing away from your car.
You take this opportunity to pull out of the parking lot, making your way to yuji's daycare.
When you arrive at the daycare. You are first greeted by gojo, one of the daycare teachers and also getou's best friend.
"Well hello there Y/N! Here for yuuji?" Gojo asks, leaning towards you. "Its nap time right now so the children are asleep."
"Well unfortunately i'm going to have ti disturb his sleep because we have a pretty busy schedule for tonight" you laugh. "How have you been?" You havent really had a conversation with gojo in a while, you and him werent close, maybe because of how much of an extrovert he is.
"Im alriiight! I got a new apartment on 37th its a real beautyy." He drags on.
"Nice! Thats good to here" gojo pulls out his walky talky and yells loudly, "yuji has an early dismissal!!"
Next thing you know, theres a bunch of crying children in the next room over. What an idiot. You mentally facepalm.
Shoko, another daycare teacher comes out with yuji in her arms. He looks over to you and smiles.
After you get yuji and yourself situated in the car, you guys make your way over to your parents house. You had called them on your way to get yuji and of course they were more then thrilled to take yuji for the night.
Your parents lived anout 25 minutes away from the city so the drive wasnt too bad. Yuji was in his carseat playing on his ipad and minding his business.
"Mommy can i have 100$" your four year old says randomly. You cant help but laugh loudly.
"What do you need $100 for butt?" You ask, looking back at your som through the rear view mirror.
"I want a trampoline" he says, looking at you.
"You already have a trampoline at Nana's house and youre going there right now."
"But thats at nana's i want my own! My friend megumi has one at his house" he says, rolling his eyes.
"Yeah yeah."
After dropping your sin off to your parents, and making your way make home, you look through your closet trying to find a decent formal dress. You did have quit a few dresses considering you and sukuna would attend parties and other get togethers for business reasons.
Coming across a long black velvet dress you stop your search. This dress is skin tight and strapless, but has small diamonds adorned around the dress, making it sparkle just right.
Once you got dressed and finished your makeup, you put your hair up into a slick back ponytail, and added a little star charm clip to go with it. You looked absolutely gorgeous. Though your choice in heels would definitely make your feet sore after a night of dancing, looking good is what truly mattered. After all you were really only going to collect some dirt on any of the business men doing work with the Juliani's.
Tonight sure was going to be interesting.
380 notes · View notes
eddiesxangel · 5 months
Text
Wildflower Pt.2 | Rockstar!Eddie x Pop!Princess Reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Summary: After your breakup with Eddie, you got everything you’d ever wanted. The career, the success, the fame, but something was still missing.
Cw: no use of y/n reader is referred by pet names. Eddie x Afab girly girl reader, no descriptions of reader is used other than what they are wearing (we like to keep it inclusive in this house) ANGST mentions mental health struggles, prescription medication, alcohol consumption, mentions of weight loss due to mental health issues, mentions of underage drinking, SMUT soft Dom Eddie, daddy kink? FLUFF so much you might wanna vomit lol, pregnancy 👀
WC: 22.5k lol
Read part 1 here
Rain, he wanted it comfortable I wanted that pain. He wanted a brideI was making my own name.Chasing that fame. He stayed the same. All of me changed like midnight.
As you stepped off the stage of the last show of your sold-out stadium tour, the adrenaline rush pulsed through your veins. Happy tears threatened to fall down your cheeks. You have been working your ass off these past four years. 
Four Years. 
It has been four years since your career took off and hasn’t stopped—four years since your single went number one for thirty-six weeks straight on Billboard 100. Four years since you last saw Eddie. The way you'd left things haunts you to this day.
The first year after the breakup was the hardest. You were nothing but a shell of yourself; you put on a front with everyone. If you let yourself think about Eddie, you wouldn’t have been able to climb out of the hole you had dug yourself out of. You couldn’t muster up the motivation to do anything for yourself when alone. You worked and went home to sleep, wake up and repeat, like a machine. 
You stopped going to events you didn’t need to be at. You punish yourself by not allowing yourself to have any fun. You felt like you didn’t deserve it.
You had lost a lot of weight that year, unable to keep anything down. Your body was in severe malnutrition, and your doctor was worried. You were prescribed some medication to help stabilize your moods. You blamed it on stress, that the job was the problem, brushing it off like you would get over it eventually, or at least that is what you told yourself. That was your life the year you and Eddie broke up.
Eventually, as the years went on, you found better ways to cope with the loss of Eddie and Violet Rose in your life. Slowly, you started dating again about a year later, but everything was different from what you experienced with Eddie. You didn’t have that spark you felt with Eddie. But was that real? Or was it all built up? 
Seeing Eddie back in the limelight as a single man broke your heart, and seeing him taking out different girls was so painful it made you physically sick. You first saw him out with another woman only two months after you ended things… Did he even really love you? You'd convinced yourself that Eddie must have been caught up with everything that he only thought he was in love with you? And now that you were out of the picture, he realized that it was just lust, nothing more... because how did it only take two months until he was out with another woman? 
The hardest part about this was avoiding him at all the award shows and parties. Your worlds were intertwined, your label was the same, your career had taken off after the breakup, and you were invited to more Hollywood events. It was difficult when you knew he was in the room with you, especially with another girl by his side.
You were still so desperately in love with him after all this time…
It was never the same girl; he was back to his old ways, sleeping around with anyone who got the chance. But luckily, you never ran into him because the second you got word he was there, you were gone, making your last memory of him when he walked out of the door in Italy. You had shattered his heart. Broke it into a million pieces, or so you thought. He told you he was in love with you, and you couldn’t say it back. Year after year, things started to get easier; once the tabloids got bored about the breakup and Eddie was seen with different women, the focus was no longer on you. You had thrown yourself into your songs.
Your songs became #1 hits less than a week after each release. You had been that good, a bit too good. Your work was the only thing you let yourself focus on. Everything had to be great, or all of this would have been for nothing. The more writing you did, the more focused you were on your music and the less time you had to think about Eddie. That was the whole point of the breakup, right? Because you used Eddie only to help your career… 
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
Life for Eddie Munson over the past four years had been the worst of his entire life, and he once had been addicted to coke. He did not expect his early forties would be so…depressing. When you had ended things with him, he never felt that kind of earth-shattering heartbreak before, not when his second try at passing his senior year didn’t pan out, not when Sarafina left him alone with their baby, and not when his parents abandoned him. 
He was too stubborn to grovel; you had told him that you clearly were just doing this for yourself. He had let his emotions get in the way; it was all his fault. He saw that now. He knew that you loved him back, but he was scorned. He wouldn’t be the one to reach out. The story was out; nothing more could be done. He didn’t have the heart to give up the ring he had bought for you. Night after night, Eddie would sit up and stare at it. He hugged your pillow because your scent lingered in the room until one day, it was gone. 
One morning, a few weeks after the breakup, Eddie was awakened to the sweet smell of vanilla and cinnamon wafting through the house; for a split second, he thought you had returned to him. He ran downstairs looking for you, but reality hit like a brick when he followed the scent to the kitchen to see Vi had ordered Cinnabon to the house. She offered him his share, thinking it would cheer him up, but it had only made Eddie nauseous. He could no longer stomach the sweet smell that reminded him of you.
Longing for you to be by his side, he cried night after night, hating himself for feeling so pathetic and unwanted. That’s how his whole life was; he should have known better. His parents didn’t want him, and the mother of his child didn’t want him, so what would make you any different? 
Your breakup not only affected Eddie’s life but also Violet Rose’s. Scorned by how you never even said goodbye, she was hurt. She begged Eddie to let her talk to you, but Eddie refused to speak your name. Your music no longer brought her joy; only waves of sadness washed over her when she heard you on the radio. She couldn’t escape; you haunted her just as much as you haunted Eddie. 
Violet Rose felt the change in her father when he got back from his vacation in Italy. She was so excited to see him; she missed the both of you profoundly, but when she greeted her dad when he returned, she could sense something was off. When she went to let off her hug, and he didn't, she knew. She could feel how tense he was, how tightly he held onto her. The way he almost let a tear slip and the sniffle he made in her ear gave it away. He hadn't reacted like this when he was away from her for months on tour the year prior. When he finally let go of her, she needn't ask. She knew his eyes were bloodshot and swollen; he wasn't bubbly and didn't hum anymore. She knew her father's heart wasn't the same. 
The older Vi got, the more she resented her father for not ever letting her know who her birth mother was. On top of that, she wasn’t allowed to talk about you. She didn’t understand why because Eddie never explained what happened. All she knew was that before he left for Italy, he had asked her if it would be okay if you were to be in their lives permanently. He showed her the pink diamond ring. The ring that to this day still sits in Eddie’s bedside table drawer. She had found it a few weeks back while trying to find the weed she knew her dad had hidden somewhere when he caught her smoking by the pool. 
That was the last straw for Violet Rose. Violet Rose no longer cared about consequences after seeing the reminder of why their lives had changed so dramatically. You didn’t, so why should she? You made her think that you never cared. How could you be so cruel to just leave her? You were going to be her Mom. She had believed that she was finally going to get a mother; the one thing she craved the most her whole life was ripped out from under her. 
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
Tonight was the night of a new club opening, and Roger ensured you were on the VIP list, not that it took much convincing for you to go. You wanted to get dolled up and have some fun with your girlfriends. You pre-gamed and got ready at your best friend Serena's house tonight. 
Over the last few months, you've been feeling much better, finally getting out of the house for more than just work. You started seeing your friends more than twice a year, attending dinners and events with them. You were also being weaned off of your medication because your Dr. decided that your mind and body were going back to your old self, and you insisted you were feeling better.
"Tonight we are finding you a man!” you announced as you blended the pink blusher onto your cheek. 
"Me? How about you, Ms. Chronically single?" she laughed, sipping her drink that smelled like gasoline. All you could do was roll your eyes. It had become easier thinking about Eddie, but it was still a sore subject you didn't speak of much.
"Oh, don't be like that; it was a million years ago," she giggled. The alcohol Serena was downing played a part in being so bold to bring it up. She had met you two years after the breakup; she didn’t know the whole story but knew it was terrible. Nobody knew the story but your parents and Eddie.
“Fine, tonight I will be reckless and throw all caution to the wind." You took a shot of tequila. The burn was quickly chased by the taste of lime. A loud cheer came from your best friend and twirled you around her bedroom. Laughing, you told her you needed her help picking out an outfit. You both decided on the strappy open-back hot pink silk minidress that made you feel like ten million bucks and your hot pink Louis Vuitton heels that matched the exact colour of the dress. Fitting for a Club named The Red Bottom’s. 
Tonight, you felt like you needed to celebrate, wondering what you were celebrating, maybe because you made it out alive? Becoming yourself again? All the hard work you've put in the past four years? You didn't know... what you did know was tonight you were having fun. 
Walking into the dimly lit club named The Red Bottom’s you could feel the beat of the music pulse through your veins as you watched the different colours light up the dance floor. It was packed already, and it was only midnight. You grabbed your friend's hand and dragged her to the bar. Ordering your shots, you pull out your wallet, but the bartender stops you. "Already covered" He nodded his head over to the other end of the bar, and you both made eye contact with two guys. 
From what you could tell, they were about your age, tall, fit, typical Hollywood, and so not your type. Serena grabbed your hand and pulled you over. You checked your phone to see where the rest of your group was, and they told you they had a booth on the left side of the club. 
"Thanks for the drinks." Serena batted her eyes and smiled as you stood by. They introduced themselves; their names were Patrick and Ray. The more you stood with them, the more antsy you got about wanting to get with the rest of the group. 
"Love the new song, by the way." Your head snaps up from your phone, and you give the guy talking a small smile. "Thanks." Great, just another try-hard trying to get into your pants. Trying hard not to roll your eyes, you look to Serena and let her know you're joining the rest of the group. 
Finally breaking through the sea of people on the dance floor, you made your way to the booth tucked away in the back corner. A slew of cheers filled your ears as you approached your friends. 
Serena returned to the booth five minutes later with the two guys on her tail. 
"You promised me," She whispered, climbing up to you. 
"I did promise you, but I didn't promise it would be with one of these two.” You nodded your head in the men’s direction. Serena gave you an annoyed huff. 
"Ok, look, you know that none of them are even my type; you have all the fun you want! Hell, take them both.” You giggled. “I will still be scouting." With that, she laughed and told you to go have a fun time. As you settled with your drink, she went to the dance floor. 
You didn't take long to rejoin Serena for a dance after you finished your cocktail. Scouting the crowd for a man didn’t take much either; being who you are and being in the hottest new club, it didn’t take long for you to find a guy. Your newfound confidence radiated from you, and you spotted him across the room. The epitome of tall, dark and handsome. If you were to look it up in the dictionary, this man’s picture would be there. His rugged, rough edges had you hooked the moment your eyes met. Biting your lip, you wiggled your finger to get him to come to you. It had been so long since you last danced with someone like this. You were excited, and it felt good. This man towered over you, feeling his body swallow you, and he ground his hips against yours. Serena gave you a wink of approval; all she wanted was for you to have fun and let go. 
It felt like you had been dancing for hours. You needed a break and another drink, so you returned to the booth. As you try to make your way back, not looking like baby Bambi holding on to a tall, dark, and handsome man, you discover his name is Maddox; you accidentally bump into someone. 
"Oh my god, I am so sorry!'" You turn to apologize. 
“Watch where you are going, Bitch” she slurred over the music. 
“Excuse you?” You turn to get a good look at who it is, and you feel your heart in your throat.  You look like you have seen a ghost as all the blood from your face drains. You drop Maddox’s hand and bring it up to your mouth. There she was. Four years since she saw you last. However, you would know that face from anywhere. 
Violet Rose was staring at you. Dumbfounded. Her big brown doe eyes go wide, still precisely like her father’s, at the realization of who you are, and then her face drops into more of a scowl. Looking confused, the much older man standing beside her wraps his arm around her protectively. 
You instinctively grab her hand to pull her away. “Hey, get your hands off of her,” The guy yells over the loud bass. He is definitely your age or older.
“I’ll let you know she is sixteen,” you scowl. The guy's hand shoots up off of Violet, and he practically runs away from the both of you.
“How dare you! How could you do this to us?!” She screamed, finally breaking. 
“I’m trying to protect you!” It was so hard to yell over the music.
“Not him!” She flails her arms in the creep's direction. “To me and Dad!” 
She was causing a scene, and you didn’t know what to do; your emotions took over, and you wrapped your arms around the little girl your heart yearned for. 
“I am so sorry, baby. Please forgive me?” You broke, you missed her and her father so much. Even though you weren’t her mother, you were the closest thing she had for a little while. You’re not sure how long you’re hugging her, crying, in the middle of a nightclub when the reality of where you were clicked in.
"What the hell are you even doing in here?! We are leaving!” You were furious; how on earth was she let into a club? When the fuck did she grow up to become a woman? And how was she allowed to leave the house dressed like this? You didn’t even own stilettos that high.
Violet Rose felt all the blood drain from her face. She was in so much trouble. 
“Your father know where you are?” You arched your brows at her.
“Poppy, look, don’t tell my Dad! Please? I’ll go home right now, I swear,” She begged. 
“Absolutely not, get.” You pointed towards the exit and called Tony to bring your car to the front. You didn’t even say goodbye to Serena or Tall, dark and handsome; you just beelined the both of you to the door.  
You stop by the club promoter and bouncers outside as you exit the club. “I don’t know what kind of place you think you are running, but letting in a sixteen-year-old?!” You yell, drawing attention to yourself. Even though it was two in the morning, there were still paps all around, trying to catch a glimpse of the stars entering and exiting The Red Bottoms. The flashing lights were blinding, but you couldn't care less at this moment.
“I'm going to sue this place! I should call the cops for letting in minors! Better yet, I’ll tell her father! Do you know who her father is? Eddie Munson, that’s who!” You shoved your pointer finger into the chest of the club promoter and looked at you blankly.
When you turned, you saw Violet Rose standing there, embarrassed at the commotion you had just made. She looked so small as you walked back over to her; even though she had grown into a beautiful young woman, she was starting to look like her mother. The mother she never got a chance to get to know. You wondered if she knows now that she is older? 
“Get in the car.” You point at your pink G Wagon. 
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to disappoint you.” She hugs her arms around herself.
“Nice try, in.” You were not falling for this act; you had been sixteen once, too. 
“What about your guy?” She asked, deflecting. 
“What guy?” You totally forgot about Tall Dark and Handsome. 
“You were with a guy when I bumped into you and-”
“And called me a bitch?” You finished her sentence. “I don’t know. I met him half an hour ago.” You brushed it off.
“Oh, so you’re not with anyone?” You saw a hint of sparkle in her eye. 
“Violet Rose get. in. the. car.” You are not having this conversation with her right now surrounded by paps.
“Fine.” Violet Rose got into the car. A small part of her was happy to see you again; she just wished they were in different circumstances. 
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
Eddie jolted awake in a cold sweat; his heart sank as he glanced at the clock that read 2:47 a.m. He knew something was wrong as he jumped out of bed, not bothering to put on pants, running out of his room in only his underwear and rushed to Violet Roses's room. He opened the door to see that her window was open and she wasn’t there. 
“Shit, shit, shit, shit” He had a guttural instinct that VR wasn’t here, but he had to check everywhere. 
He first checked her bathroom to see if she had gotten up. She begged him to stay home with her tonight because she was sick. He was supposed to attend a club opening tonight, but how could he leave his Cupcake? Especially when she gave him the puppy dog eyes? They may not have been getting along recently, but he still was the biggest pushover when it came to her. 
They had a good night, other than the fact that she was sick; it was like old times. They curled up on the couch and watched movies; he made her soup, and they enjoyed one another’s company. Something that hasn’t happened in a long time. It made Eddie realize that it was too long; he had been moping around for too long and needed to change, or he would lose VR forever. 
Eddie frantically ran to every other room of the house, calling out her name when he didn’t find her in the bathroom. He was shaking with panic. 
Eddie went back to his bedroom to check his phone to see if he missed any calls or texts, but not one was from Violet Rose or about her. Where the fuck was she? As he calls her phone repeatedly, he runs outside to see if she is out there. Ring after ring, the phone goes to voicemail. He had reached the end of the driveway behind the gate that was still closed. His heart skipped a beat when he saw two headlights of a bubblegum pink G Wagon pulling up to the gates of his estate. He instinctively knows that gaudy thing has to belong to you.
With a deep breath, Eddie opened the gate. The driver slowly pulled up and got out to open the door. Violet Rose is the first to step out and Eddie feels like he can breathe again. She is home, and she is safe. He releases a breath he didn’t know he was holding, but all that relief washes away the second he sees you step out of the car behind her. 
He can feel the anxiety shooting through his arms to the tips of his fingers. He doesn’t understand what is happening. Was Violet Rose hanging out with you behind his back? Was she trying to get back at him? Why would his baby be with you? And why was his baby dressed like that?! 
“Start talking” is all Eddie manages to get out through his teeth. His hands balled up into fists, trying to regulate his breathing. 
You open your mouth to start to explain what happened, but the sight of Eddie standing there in his boxers, chest heaving, you get too overwhelmed at the sight. There is no denying that your attraction to Eddie is still there. You had been mesmerized by the way he looked; his crow's feet were a bit more defined, he was accepting his silver hairs coming in, his skin was pebbled with goosebumps as it was early spring in the middle of the night, and he was practically naked. He was still just as fit, maybe even more so, fuck he made 44 look good. So you stand there with your mouth agape, gawking at him like a moron, until Violet Rose cuts in.
“Hi, Daddy,” it had come out so meek.
“Don’t hi, Daddy. WHERE WERE YOU?” he belted. His face was beat red. You had never seen or heard Eddie so mad, not even on that dreaded day. 
“I found her at the Red Bottom's,” You cut in, giving some slack for Violet Rose. 
“The Red Bottom's? THE RED BOTTOM'S!” It hits him: the new club downtown that he was supposed to attend tonight for the grand opening but didn’t attend because Vi was “sick” and needed to take care of her.
“Inside now.” He was seething, pointing towards the house. Things did not look good for VR. You took that as your cue to leave as you saw her sulk off to the house with her head down. Turning back to the car, you think to yourself this was it. This was your only chance to see him again, and you stood there like a brainless zombie, just ogling him.
“I didn’t dismiss you.” You stop mid-stride and turn slowly as his deep voice filters through your ears. 
“Excuse me?” You question, slowly turning back around.
“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” Eddie was still seething.
“What am I doing?” You countered back.
“Violet Rose is sneaking off to be with you behind my back! How long has this been going on!?” He accused. 
“What the fuck are you talking about, Eddie?” Hearing his name leave your lips was like a gut punch.
“This is all your fault!” He accused again.
“Oh, this is my fault?! How is this my fault? You’re lucky I spotted her and dragged her ass home! You don’t even want to know who she was with when I found her! You’re lucky I did because if I hadn’t, she would still be there doing god knows what with who knows what!” You got in his face. How dare he accuse you of bringing harm to her! You love that kid more than life like she is your own. 
“You know what?!” He counters back.
“What?!” You yell.
What Eddie did next was something so unexpected that it caught you off guard.
“Thank you.” He pulled you into a bear hug. “I was so scared; I didn’t know where she was.” He confessed in a whisper because you were right. Who knows what could have happened to his baby? He was so distraught and mad about the past, but you put his family first after all these years. 
“Eddie, I am so sorry. For everything.” You whisper, finally reciprocating the hug by latching your arms around him. He still smelled the same; it brought comfort, wrapped around you like a warm blanket, and you never wanted to leave.
“No, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have yelled at you.” He shook his head, releasing you. In his fit of rage, he didn’t get to take you in. Fuck. You were more beautiful to him than memories served. 
“No, Eddie. I mean for everything.” You looked down, ashamed that you let things go this far. 
“Oh. I am sorry, too.” He swallowed the lump in his throat. 
“I uh, fuck - I’ll always love you, and uh and Violet. You know that? Right?” You look up at him with glassy eyes, tears threatening to break free. The words he prayed to hear for the past four years finally left your lips. He didn’t know what to think or say. “And I still- shit. I’m sorry you don’t want me- I’m going to go.” You turn, but Eddie catches your forearm to pull you back into him. 
“I let you leave once; don’t for a second think that I am going to let you go again.” 
Not giving it a second thought, Eddie crashed his lips into yours, and everything fell back into place at that moment. The missing puzzle piece had been found and restored back into its space.
“Angel, I am still so in love with you; you’re my entire world. Always have been. Always will be.” He mumbled against your mouth. Eddie could no longer be mad at you; he would not waste another moment on being angry and sad. The last few years of his life were full of it, and he was ready to let that all go because here you are, telling him you love him.
“I’m so sorry, Baby.” You let your tears finally slip past your lashes. 
The closure you had been craving was no longer gnawing at your mind. Eddie loves you and never has stopped long you. You had wasted so much time being sad and lonely. But could it really just be that easy? He would accept you back just like that? So much time has passed, and you are not the same people from four years ago. 
“So what now?” You asked, pulling back. 
“You’re mine.” Eddie pulled you back in to kiss you; he had so much lost time to make up for.
“Eddie, I- what about everything? Do you even trust me? I wouldn’t trust me…” You looked down as the feeling of shame washed over you. You were so stupid for letting him go. 
“Angel, look at me.” He hooked a finger under your chin. No one has called you that name since you left Eddie. Hearing it made your stomach erupt with butterflies. “We will have to work on things, but I am not ever letting you go. I won’t survive if I have to lose you again. Understood?” 
“Yes, Sir.” Your eyes widen as the words slip past your lips. It was instinct to address him that way.
“That's my good girl” He gave a cocky smirk and leaned in to kiss you. He couldn’t get enough; his lifeline had been restored. All of the sadness within him was being plucked away with each brush of your lips.
Sure, you and Eddie had a lot to work on, but Eddie didn’t care.  He had his girl back, his Angel. Things wouldn’t return to normal immediately; he knew that… you knew that. Eddie thought about how he would have to cancel the “date” he had set up for tomorrow as you gave him a last kiss goodbye. Watching you get back into the car was hard, but then he remembered that he had to deal with VR. What the fuck was this night turning into? 
“Don’t worry, I didn’t forget about you.” Eddie walked back into the house to see Violet Rose sitting on the staircase.
“Daddy, do you think?” She was hopeful that what she saw through the window could lead to something more. Something that could bring her family back together. 
“Don’t change the subject.” His head was spinning; he didn’t need to discuss his love life with his sixteen-year-old right after she had snuck out of the house. 
“No phone, no TV, no internet, no going out. You go to school, and you come home. That is final.” 
“What?! That’s so unfair. For how long?!” She cried. 
“Until I say so. Phone, now.” He held out his hand, and she reluctantly placed it on his palm. 
“Don’t you dare ever scare me like that again?! Got it! Now apologize.” He commanded.
“I’m sorry for scaring you, but I’m not sorry for sneaking out tonight.” She smirked.
“Excuse you?” Eddie was shocked.
“If I hadn’t gone out tonight, she wouldn’t have brought me home, and you wouldn’t have that stupid smile on your face.” 
“What stupid smile?” Eddie scowled just to prove a point. 
“Nice try, old man, can’t fool me; I saw you walking up the driveway.” Violet Rose laughed as she made her way up the stairs. Maybe her punishment wouldn’t be so bad if her dad was finally happy again. 
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
The next day, you had been flooded with missed calls from Roger, and the press had a feel day with your little outburst, all of it being caught on TMZ, of course. 
“Sweetheart, what did you do?” You could no longer avoid the sixth call from him. 
“Look, Rog, I had a lot of alcohol, and Violet Rose was there; she is only sixteen. What was I supposed to do?-” 
“Nothing,” Roger cut in.
“Absolutely not. I have morals, Roger.” You could just picture how he was sitting at his desk, pinching his brows because you knew you were giving him a headache. 
“Look, everyone is going to be poking around, thinking you and Munson are back together. Now I know that contract has ended an-” 
“We are back together,” you cut him off. There was a few seconds of silence because he needed to process what you had just said.
“What?” He asked. 
“I said Eddie and I are back together. For real, no contracts, no bullshit.” You couldn’t get the stupid grin off of your face if you had tried. 
“Oh, well, um, wow, this is unexpected; I’m so happy for you!"  
“Really?” Your voice went up an octave.
“Of course, sweetheart, this is excellent news; I have been worried about you; something in you changed, and you tried to cover it up, but I know you… and also will bring up more publicity. Everyone loves it when couples get back together! Look at J-Lo and Affleck; no one could stop talking about them for weeks!” 
“Well, I guess this whole nightclub thing will blow over?” You wince, biting your thumb.
“Should be fine; when are you announcing your relationship? How long has it been?” Roger questioned.
“Oh, um, well, it just happened last night, so let's give it a few weeks and see how things play out…” fuck, this was not supposed to be another publicity stunt. 
“Understandable. I’ll contact you in a few days to see what’s happening, OK? Kisses” 
“Bye Rog” You hung up the phone to see Eddie was calling you.
Eddie asked you to meet up with him today and go on a walk to clear up things. You felt an overwhelming sense of being home when he opened his door. He was still in the same house, and it looked like only a little visually had changed over the years. 
Eddie greeted you with a hug and a kiss that lingered for a while. The familiarity of his lips on yours gave you an overwhelming sense of comfort. He made you feel at home. 
Eddie took your hand and closed the door behind him, ready to go. 
You just walked through the neighbourhood, having it be a gated community; no one would bother the two of you. 
“I can’t believe this is happening.” You laugh, shaking your head.
“Same, but I’m happy that it is.” Eddie brought your hand up to his mouth to kiss the back of your hand.
“I don’t really know where to begin…” you trailed off, looking out at the California skyline. 
“Let’s start off with how have you been?” Eddie genuinely asked.
“Honestly, I’ve been doing much better than I had been over the last few years. I was in an awful place after it all happened. I wanted to talk with you badly but knew you hated me.” You looked down at your shoes, still ashamed about how you left things. 
“I could never hate you, Angel. I was stubborn and so hard-headed that I refused to grovel. But I regret every day that passed that I didn’t try to get you back.” Eddie admitted.
“Really?” You look at him with shock. You had convinced yourself that Eddie was never in love with you that the thought of him being heartbroken escaped your mind. 
“Of course, Angel. Don’t you remember where I was taking you when… uh-”
“When I ran away…. Yeah, I remember. But I convinced myself that it was just... I don't know? lust…” 
“Hmmm,” that caught Eddie off guard. What could he have done to make you think he wasn’t being raw and honest with you? 
Eddie debated whether he should tell you about the ring as you walked in uncomfortable silence. He decided against it; he felt it wouldn’t be right. 
“I never asked how you have been?” You look to Eddie as he is lost in thought. 
“Bad. No sense in lying to you. I’m sure Vi will tell you eventually.” He sighed. 
Your heart dropped at his confession. He seemed to be doing well. He was the hottest bachelor at the moment. 
“I feel like a broken record, but I’m truly sorry, Eddie. I was such a mess after everything, and I thought you hated me, so I couldn’t talk to you, and it got so bad I couldn’t get out of bed. My doctor put me on meds because I literally didn’t want to do anything, and I missed you and Violet Rose so bad! I felt like my heart had been ripped out of my chest. Not to make this about me, but I just wanted to let you know my decision was wrong, and I hated myself daily. And I will try my best to make it up to both of you. I promise I’ll never leave you like that ever again…. That's if you’ll have me.” 
“Your doctor put you on medication?” He looked at you with concern. 
“Ugh, yeah. I’m slowly coming off of them now; it’s been about two months. I’m feeling a lot better.” You admit
“Jesus Angel. You should have told me! I would have done anything for you, you know that, right?” He said as he pulled you into a hug. 
“I do now,” you whisper. 
“And I’m sorry as well. I should have never yelled at you like that. I felt awful the second I left you standing there alone in that big empty house… I sold it, by the way… I couldn’t go back. The memories were too… sour.” He looked down to his chest. 
“Well, I can’t stomach Italian food anymore… makes me sick even thinking about it.” You admit with a  shudder, trying to lighten the mood.
“And I can’t eat Cinnamon Rolls anymore because of you,” he admits. 
You look at him quizzically.
“Reminded me too much of your perfume… it uh… made me sick whenever I smelled vanilla and cinnamon.” He shrugged
You looked at him with such sorrow. The both of you were so fucked up by what happened. How could you ever work through this? There was so much hurt to overcome.
“Enough about the past. We are on the same page. We have years to make up for.” Eddie brought your lips to him for a gentle kiss. You wanted so badly to deepen the kiss, but you were in the middle of the suburbs, and any stay-at-home mom desperate for gossip could clock the two of you in a second.
Eddie pulled away, and you made your way back to his place. Once you arrived, Eddie invited you inside. 
“So where is the little criminal?” You asked, entering the living room. Memories flood back to when you would have sleepovers and make forts and Disney movie marathons. 
“Present.” She came waltzing through from the kitchen. 
“Hi Vi,” you walk over to her to embrace her in a hug. It shouldn’t have surprised you when she didn’t hug you back. 
“I’m so sorry for how I left things, but I don’t know how much your dad told you?” You look to Eddie and see him shake his head no. “I, uh, I think you are old enough to know some details?” You and Eddie discussed on your way back home that VR also had to be on board for this to work. She had to know the truth. 
“Come sit, Cupcake.” Eddie patted the couch cushion next to him.
You and Eddie then explained how, at first, the entire thing was a sham, but you ended up falling for one another in the end, but things had to break off because of the contract. 
“You’re joking?” That was Violet Rose’s first response. 
“Unfortunately not,” You speak up. 
“That is the most fucked up and stupid thing I think I’ve ever heard.” she rolled her eyes.
“Hey, language. Don’t make me extend your punishment.” Eddie pointed to her.
“I’m sorry, but you’re telling me I am supposed to believe you two broke up because of a piece of paper?” She stares dumbfounded.
“Well, yeah, that’s what happened…” Eddie shifted his gaze to you. 
“And you didn’t think to... I don't know? SNEAK AROUND?!” She flailed her arms in the air.
“Uh… no, actually, that never crossed my mind.” Eddie looked at you, and you shrugged.
“You don’t get it. Cupcake things were not that black and white; it was complicated.” 
“Whatever, can I go to my room now?” She rolled her eyes. 
“Fine, go.” Eddie sighed. 
“Don't worry, she will come around eventually. She was excited last night and started questioning if we would be back together.” Eddie smirked. 
That made you feel better; you would hate for Violet Rose not to see you in the same light as before. 
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
A month passed, and yours and Eddie’s schedules conflicted. You were recording your new album, and Eddie was busy with the band. Nothing had been coordinated until today, your first official date, and you told Eddie you were planning the whole thing because it was the least you could do for him. 
You drove to Eddie’s house mid-afternoon to pick him up. 
“Absolutely not.” As you pulled up in your baby pink vintage convertible Cadillac, he shook his head. Eddie Munson may be a sim, however, he still has an image to keep up with. He would not be seen being chauffeured in a pink car, especially by his woman. He was old school, and he would be the one driving them.
“What do you mean?” You pout. God, he was such a sucker for that face you pull, but he would stand his ground. 
“I’m driving,” Eddie stated plainly. 
“But I’m the one treating you.” You state. 
“Don’t care. Not going in that gaudy thing.” He crossed his arms. 
You roll your eyes as you unwillingly step out of the car. 
“Don’t think I didn’t see that.” His tone was serious, but his eyes said otherwise as he took your hand and kissed the top of it. 
“Hi, Princess.” He smiled 
“Hi, Baby.” Everything felt right again like nothing had changed. 
“Just tell me where we are going.” Eddie walked around to the passenger side to open the door for you. You ignored his request as you got into his black Bentley Continental. You punched the address into the GPS and were on your way.  
“Le Labo?” Eddie questions when you arrive at the destination. 
“It’s a custom perfumery. Since you said you can’t stomach mine anymore, I called and made an appointment to make one for each other?” You bite your nails in anticipation. Did he hate the idea? Was it too boring? 
“This is not what I was expecting at all, Angel, but this is really cool.” he pulled you into his side as you walked into the building. 
After smelling all the smells and finally deciding on a concoction for one another, your perfumes were complete, and you could take them home. For Eddie’s, you choose notes of nutmeg, white musk, and jasmine. You named his Dungeon Master. Eddie picked a more floral scent for yours with notes of tuberose, jasmine, and tonka bean and called it Angel Wings. He made you wear it as soon as you stepped out of the perfumery.  
The next stop for your date was your house. Eddie had never been to your home. You managed to buy one two years ago and were able to sell your condo. You were happy to have a new space, one with happy memories. 
You managed to snag a bungalow in Bel-Air for just under five million. It needed some updating, so you’ve been slowly making renovations. It was almost done to your liking; you just had to finish up the guest bathroom, and then it would be perfect. 
The whole house was very you. In the kitchen was your favourite part of the home. The cabinets and countertops were white, and the backsplash, appliances, and cookware were all pink. The house was an open concept, which you loved; it was very light and airy with little clutter, but it looked homey. It's very much the exact opposite of Eddie’s interior decor. There were floor-to-ceiling windows all over that let in a lot of natural light. You had a massive sectional in the living room that you often fell asleep on because it was that comfortable. Your favourite part of the house was the living room that opened into the back patio, which led into the pool. Your garden was lush and complete; a giant hedge that acted as a privacy wall surrounded the yard so no one could see in. It was your own little piece of paradise. 
“I didn't know you moved?” Eddie asked, pulling into your driveway. 
“How could you’ve?” Even though the two of you had made up, the wounds were still fresh. You didn’t mean anything by your comment, but you sensed it irked Eddie. 
“I’m sorry-
“Angel, if you apologize one more time,” he gives you a look of warning before stepping out of the car and running over to your side.
 Some things never change. 
“So what is next on the schedule?” Eddie asked as he followed you into your home. 
“Thought I could cook you dinner.” You smile as you lead the both of you into the kitchen. 
You hear Eddie chuckle behind you.
“What?” You turn, arms crossed, to see him examining your space.
“I expected nothing less from you.” He chuckled as he pulled you into him by the waist. 
Eddie leaned down to kiss you. This was the first kiss you shared since reuniting almost four weeks ago. You lean into it as you uncross your arms to wrap them around the back of his neck. The kiss was tentative at first, nothing but a small peck. Eddie tested the waters as he slowly leaned into you, but you needed more. You pressed into Eddie, raising your tiptoes to press yourself fully into him. He got the hint as his strong hands slipped from your jaw and cascaded down past your waist to grip your ass. A moan slipped from your lips as he massaged his hands into you. 
“Fuck, I missed your noises,” Eddie spoke into your mouth. 
“Mmhmm” you hummed.
“I need you, Angel.” Eddie rubbed his hardening length into your lower abdomen.
“What about dinner?” You pant into his open mouth.
“I’ve waited long enough for you; dinner can wait.” Eddie pushed you back into the kitchen counter, and you took no time tugging at the bottom of his shirt, frantically lifting it over his head. You latch your mouth where his neck meets his collar, nipping and biting until you’ve marked your territory. Eddie whimpered as your hand grazed over the tent his hardened bulge created. Never had Eddie whined like this just from your touch. Eddie froze, unsure what was happening; his body had never reacted this way with anyone. 
“Baby, you ok?” You whispered into his ear as your hand moulded around the thick shaft. There was a shift in the air; Eddie was at your mercy. He didn’t even correct you when you didn’t call him Sir. He nodded and swallowed hard. His heart was racing, his muscular chest was heaving up and down as you delicately traced your hands up to the button of his black trousers. 
“Fuck baby, don’t tease me. I-I-” he shakes his head in a daze.
“Shhhhh, it’s okay, baby, I’ll take care of you.” It’s the least you could do for him. You slide down to your knees, cadged between the kitchen cabinets and your boyfriend. You unzip his pants, and he shimmies out of them as fast as he can. Your mouth waters as Eddie's naked frame towers over you. His thick thighs flex as you run the tips of your long red nails over his flesh. You can see the defined muscle of his legs tighten as you get closer to the apex. 
“Tell me what you want baby.” You graze your glossy lips over the underbelly of his shaft up to the silver ball of his piercing that you craved when you were all alone in the middle of the night. 
“You,” he whispers as he cups your cheek with his right hand. 
“What part of me do you want, Eddie?” You look up at him with eyes glazed with lust. 
It’s been so long that you remember the first time you were on your knees for him. The thrill of the memory brings butterflies to your stomach. 
“All of you.” Eddie pants.
“Uh-uh, naughty boy. Don’t get greedy,” you smirk as you slowly run your hand up and down his shaft.
“Your mouth, Angel. Gimme your mouth. Please.” The anticipation broke when your mouth engulfed his long thick cock into your mouth, wholly. 
You tried your best to fit as much of him as you could. Did he get bigger over the past four years? No? That’s not possible? But you felt so full that you're memory failed you as you tried to get him all down your throat. You came back up in a gasp of air. A string of saliva connected your lips to his tip. You stroked your hand up and down the long shaft. Memorizing each vein as you did. You went back down, and that whimper came back. 
Oh, the lovely little whine coming from Edie’s mouth was making your pussy flutter. You were starting to understand why he loved your moans and whimpers. Hearing them only made your arousal pool in your panties. 
“Please, baby, I need you. I need you so bad.” Having Eddie begging for you was also a new experience that unlocked something in your brain. In all aspects of the term, this larger-than-life man at your mercy was turning you on in ways you never thought possible. You didn’t let up; you worked your tongue around his tip, then slid him back down your throat again. 
“FUCK angel, please I don’t think I can last long. I need to fuck you, baby. Please let me fuck you; let me feel that pretty little pussy.” He was begging, and you were thriving. However, the need for him to fill you was becoming greater than the feeling he was giving you when he was begging, so you let up. With a pop, you let his throbbing member out of your mouth. Eddie hiked you up off the floor and started to strip you down as fast as he could. 
“Where do you want me?” he asked as he kissed down your neck. He let a finger trail up your sticky inner thighs. 
“Don’t care,” you shake your head. 
“Bedroom?” He looks over his shoulder down the hall to where he assumes your room is. 
“No time.” You turn so you’re bent over the kitchen countertop. 
“Always so ready for me.” Eddie swiped a single digit up your wet slit. 
“Fuck me, fuck me hard,” you pleaded.
“Yes, ma’am,” you heard the smirk in his voice. 
Eddie tugged your hair as he pulled your head to the side so he could kiss you, it was sloppy and wet, so much tongue, but it didn’t matter when you felt the tip of his cock run up and down your folds. The metal ball of his ring was cool against your hot clit. Your body shivered as it brushed against you before slipping past your entrance. You pushed your body back into Eddie so he could fill you as fast as possible. 
Eddie’s grip on your hair tightened as he yanked your head back so you were arching into him. The leverage he had using your head as a vice to slam into you over and over. His other hand explored your chest, harshly gripping your breast. You’re sure his fingertips will be scorched into your skin forever.
“Fuck I missed this pussy” he growled into your ear as his hot breath cascaded over your skin. The room was full of the wet sound of Eddie pounding into you. His harsh thrusts didn’t slow as he fucked himself into you. He pulled out entirely, and you cried at the loss of him.
“Just needed to taste you.” You felt his hands spread apart your cheeks. His warm tongue replaced his cock, travelling its way from one hole to the other. A feral moan left your lungs, and before you knew it, he was back hovering over you, guiding his cock back where it belonged.
“Nobody compares to you” his praises didn't match his movement; if you hadn’t known any better, you swore he was hate fucking you right now… and maybe he was? He had years of pent-up feelings about you. 
“This is my pussy understand? It belongs to me and only me,” his grip finally left your hair as his hand slid down to your throbbing clit.
“Yes, Sir.” You cried as his fingertips made contact.
“Tell me,” he demanded.
“I’m yours, baby. I am yours,” you spoke after each thrust up into you.
“Fuck I love you so much; tell me you love me. I need to hear it.” Eddie’s thrusts hadn’t let up; you were a bit shocked by the stamina; even your legs were about to give out.
“I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you.” You chanted like a mantra. The feeling in your lower stomach was forming. Eddie kissed down the side of your neck; the butterflies were starting with each circle of his fingers, each harsh bite and nip at your neck, each thrust hitting you so deep, the spot you’d been so desperate to get to but no matter how many times you tried on your own you just couldn’t. 
“I’m cumming!” Your body trembled, your pussy clenched down so hard you knew your body would soar in a few minutes.
“Shit, I’m close. Tell me how much you want me.” He spoke through his teeth.
“Please, Sir! Fill me, I want you so bad,” you cry.
“You want this cum baby? Do you want me to pump my load into you? That it? You want me to make you mine?” Eddie growled.
“Yes!” You nod.
After only a few more thrusts, Eddie came not long after you, pumping his load into you further and further until he slipped out of you. You collapse your body onto your kitchen counter as Eddie hangs his body weight over you, caging you in. 
“Baby, you ok?” You feel Eddie wrap his arms around your middle. 
“Yeah, just need to feel you.” He mumbled into the side of your neck. You could feel the warm cum dripping down your trembling legs. The realization hit you that you didn’t use protection. Your body stiffened, and Eddie caught on, “What’s wrong, baby?” He got up so you could turn to face him. You kissed him, not wanting to ruin the moment. He deserved one good day with you, and would a baby so bad? Having his baby. No, you dreamed of having his baby all the years ago. 
Eddie deepened the kiss, and your thoughts dispersed; Eddie was the only thing clouding your brain. He picked you up, latching your legs around his waist. 
“You going to show me your bedroom now, little lady?” He kissed down the other side of your neck, mirroring the marks he had left on the other side. 
“Down the hall, second door on the left.” Eddie was already walking before you finished taking it. He entered your room and threw you on the bed to climb onto you.
“Really, you’re ready for round two?” Your question, even you still need some recovery time, 
“You wound me, princess.” He drops his head as his large tattooed hand covers his heart. You then notice when he moved his hand that below where Violet Rose's name was etched into his skin over his heart was a tattoo you hadn’t seen before. A small pair of blacked-out angel wings with a halo hovering above. 
Your hand shot up to trace over the ink in his skin. 
“Eddie.” You whispered. 
Eddie looked down to see what made your eyes glaze over. The realization that you hadn’t seen it yet hit him hard. He wasn’t sure why he acted on impulse that day, but something in him told him he had to keep you close to his heart, that he couldn’t let you go. So he got this tattoo dedicated to you a year after the breakup.
He cleared his throat; he was a little embarrassed by how desperate he was for you. How desperate he still is for you.
“Look, I-” You didn’t let him finish because you pulled him down into you by the back of his neck to kiss him. To really kiss him, a kiss to show him that you love him, that you always loved him, that you were sorry for ever hurting him. 
“I love you,” you mumbled into his mouth. A shit-eating grin formed on Eddie’s face. He couldn’t get enough of you saying those words, and now you said it first, unprovoked. He slid down your body. 
“Hey, where are you going?” You whined at the loss of his warm body hovering over you. 
“I don’t get to worship my girl properly.” He parted your sticky legs.
“Eddie, you just came. You sure you want to?” You questioned, clamping your legs together. 
“When has that ever stopped me before?” he pried open your knees. Not wasting another second, he was lapping at your clit, sending you into a cloudy euphoria.
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
“Come home with me?” Eddie asked the following day. You’d been intertwined with one another all night, not leaving one another for a moment. Not even when you got up to go to the bathroom. You didn’t want to waste another second apart. You never thought you would be this happy again; the ecstasy flowing through you was giving you a high. 
“I want you to meet Wayne.” he snuggled his head into the crook of your neck. 
“I would love to,” you sighed.
“Good, we are going back in two weeks; Violet hasn’t seen her Pops in too long.” He smiled.
“You never told me much about him before?” You shifted in the sheets to face him. 
You absentmindedly reached over to play with his hair. 
“Not much to say,” he shrugged.
You gave him a pointed look that told him he wasn’t getting out of this conversation.
“Fine,” he chuckled. “He is a stubborn old grump who took me in when he didn’t need to. He really is a softy on the inside, especially when it comes to his granddaughter.” He sighed. 
“Sounds like he is a really good guy,” you smile.
“He is, won’t admit it though, he is a very humble man, and it took years in order to convince him to live in the house I got him instead of the trailer I grew up in. I literally had to have it moved into the backyard with the house to convince him to leave that place.” He laughed. 
You needed to meet the man who raised Eddie to thank him for doing such a good job. It meant so much to you that he would want you to meet him, especially after everything that happened. 
“I can’t wait to meet him.” You kiss him gently.
“Good because I already told him you are coming. Gotta show off my girl to everyone. 
Eddie’s words made your heart flutter. You still couldn’t believe this was happening and that he didn’t hate you. 
The following two weeks had flown by. Trying to convince Violet Rose that you are staying for good was much more complex than you thought. She was very standoffish and didn’t give you much to work with. When you spoke to her, she would give grunts and one-word answers if you were lucky. Being a teenage girl means approaching with a topic of interest, and with VR growing up so much since you’ve seen her, it’s been hard to wiggle your way back in.
School was not a discussion topic; partying was also a sore subject because she was still grounded, so on your flight back to Indiana, you tried again. She gave you the cold shoulder, still not forgiving you. Not understanding at all why you had left. You were starting to question why you left things as you did. It didn’t make sense in retrospect. She was right, you could have snuck around, you could have “broken up” and gotten back together weeks later. But in the moment, everything was too much; you were overwhelmed by everything you weren’t thinking about. Now, as a thirty-year-old, you have learned so much. You were not ready for many things that came your way but you got through them; and on your own. Giving yourself room to grow and become your best was probably the best thing that came out of this situation. 
“Hey, old man,” Eddie yelled into the empty foyer of Wayne’s quaint bungalow. 
Violet Rose pushed past the both of you and walked into what you believed to be her bedroom just off the front door. 
“Finally, I’ve been waitin’ round for ages! Can’t that dang plan of yours go any faster?” Wayne rounded the corner as he entered the long hallway. He embraced Eddie in a thigh hug, snaking his back a few times before letting go.
“Angel, this is Wayne” he smiled brightly
“Pops, this is my Angel.” You smile at Wayne before he opens his arms for a hug hello. 
Wayne knew of you from the past. Mainly when he spoke with his granddaughter. She spoke so highly of you all those years ago.
“I’m so happy to finally meet you.” You squeezed your arms around the elderly man. 
“Pleasure’s all my darlin'.” he pulled back to get a good look at you, then looked around. “Where’s my Grandbaby?” 
Eddie chuckled and then pointed towards the door. “Don’t think she could get away that easy?” Wayne smirked. 
Violet must have heard the conversation because she stepped out of the room and was changed into her sweats and an old Corroded Coffin shirt.
“Hey, Gramps.” She smiled slightly and leaned into him for a hug.
“Hey baby girl, you get taller? Damn, I haven’t seen you in so long” he brushed her curly locks down as he patted her head.
“Probably, but I think I’m done now,” she giggled. It was the first time you had seen her in a good mood. 
“Well, let’s quit standing in the hallway; come in!” He waves the three of you into his home.
Wayne cooked a delicious dinner, and then Eddie showed you around the only trailer that sat in the backyard. He wasn’t kidding when he said Wayne wouldn’t move unless it went with him.
Eddie showed you around his old bedroom; he said it was like stepping into a time machine. Everything had been left as it was when he left at 21. 
You teased him when you found an old Playboy that was very well-used. His cheeks flared up as you flipped through the dusty pages. He told you there used to be a display of mugs, the same one that was now inside the house, and a bunch of trucker hats that also used to be a staple, but now we’re probably in his bedroom collecting dust there. 
When you went back inside, you saw Wayne and VR huddled around the pool playing a game of Snooker. It was nice to see Violet Rose enjoying her time around you rather than sulking like a moody teenager. 
Eddie announced that both of you would join in the next round, and Violet rolled her eyes so much for progress. 
The rest of the night was relatively peaceful. Only one more snarky remark from Violet Rose got a stern response from her Pops, telling her off for talking back to her elders. 
“Don’t you teach this girl any manners? Did I not raise you to respect people?” Wayne grumbled. 
“You try raising a teenage girl, then come back to me; maybe I’ll leave her here for the summer,” Eddie smirked, which got a rise out of Violet. 
“I love you, Gramps, but I would rather die than live in Hawkins,” she winced. 
“Don’t blame ya, Sweet-pea, but I think all that Hollywood California L. A bullshit, pardon my French, has gotten to that head of yours ” he shook his head. 
Eddie couldn’t help but laugh; it was so infectious you tried to hold in your giggles. 
“You guys are the worst! Just try and be a teenager now!” She dropped her pool cue and stormed off to her room. 
You looked at Eddie and gave a sympathetic smile; if anyone knew what she was going through in this room, it would be you. You went after her to see if she would open up to you. 
You tentatively knocked on the door three times before she told you to go away.
"Vi, can I please come in?" you speak through the door.
"No," you could hear her eyes roll. 
"Come on, Vi, who do you want to talk to you? Me a girl who has been in your position or your Dad?" you wait silently while she contemplates her options. 
"Fine." You hear her get up and walk to the door. She doesn't say anything when she opens the door. She turns and sulks back to her bed, curling her knees to her chest.
"So..." you start while thinking about what to say next. "Want to tell me what is going on?" you sit at the opposite end of her bed; you don't want to crowd her. 
"Not particularly," She mumbled into her knees. 
“Okay," you drew out with a huff. "How about I list off some things that I think are the issues, and you let me know if I'm close?" 
Violet Rose stared at you blankly, but you took that as a yes. 
"Okay... is it about school?" 
"No" 
"Friends?" 
"No"
"A boy?" 
"Not really" 
Okay that's good you were getting somewhere. 
"Not really? So, a boy problem with you? Or someone else?"
"It's about you and Dad." 
"Of course," you sighed.
"It's not that... it's not that I don't want you together because that is all I ever wanted. But I'm scared you're going to leave again." She was so meek. You hadn't seen Violet Rose, so unsure of herself. You reached out your comforting hand, shocked when she let you leave it resting over hers.
"I am so sorry about how I left things with you. I will never forgive myself for not being there to say goodbye. But I promise I am not planning on leaving this time. Your father and I are nowhere near perfect, but we are working on things. And if we ever plan to not continue things between us, I promise you I will always be a part of your life as long as you want me to be. Okay?" you sighed. 
You waited a few seconds in silence before she responded. "Okay.'' She whispered while giving a meek smile. 
"Was that the only thing bothering you?" you chide.
Violet sat and wondered if she wanted to share her feelings about her crush on her friend, Charlotte. Violet knew she liked both girls and boys for a while now but wasn't ready to divulge. She would rather speak about that to her aunts, Robin and Nancy. She shook her head no and said she would have an early night. 
You bid her a goodnight, and when you closed her door, a triumphant smile spread across your face. Progress has been made; that's all you wanted.
You rounded the corner and caught the end of Eddie and Wayne's conversation.
"Don't let this one go again, boy, or else I'll never forgive ya'." 
"Don't worry, I'm not going to let him this time," You said with the same goofy smile.
"You're in a good mood. I'm assuming things went well?" Eddie pulled you in by the waist to sit beside him on the couch. 
"Yeah, she will be okay. Just needed some reassurance, is all." You curled up next to him. 
Eddie didn't say anything more when he gave a kiss to your temple. 
"Told ya she would be good for you son." Wayne tipped the beer bottle to you. 
"Yea, yea, yea, you are always right," Eddie laughed.
It seemed that you were fitting back into their family just perfectly. 
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
On your second day in Hawkins, Eddie wanted to take you around town and bring you to meet his old friends. He told you that his buddy Steve was hosting a BBQ and invited all of his old high school friends for the occasion. He said you were going to meet everyone. Steve and his wife and kids, Robin and Nancy, who were married; Nancy’s little brother Mike and his Wife El; Dustin and his wife Suzy and their kids; Lucas and his wife Max and their kids; and Luca’s little sister Erica and her partner. You told him you would try to remember everyone’s names, but you made no promises. 
It was all a bit overwhelming to meet everyone all at once, but you felt like you were welcomed with open arms, regardless of what Eddie had told them about you. 
You’d lost Eddie halfway through the evening. Naturally, the men and women separated into their separate groups.
“So tell me about Eddie when he was in high school.” You smirked into your iced tea glass. Everyone else had been drinking tonight, but your stomach was feeling off, probably due to the nerves of meeting everyone tonight. 
“Oh, he was a TOTAL dork,” Robin giggled. 
“Not much of a jock, I’m assuming?” you asked, giggling with her. 
“No, no, but he was a charming guy,” Nancy spoke. “a bit eccentric.”
“No, very eccentric,” Robin corrected with a laugh. 
“But he was always looking out for his friends, sucking up for others, like my brother Mike” Nancy nodded over to the guys who were surrounding the BBQ. 
Robin was someone you gravitated toward the most; she was funny and spunky, and you totally understood why she fell for Nancy. Nancy was kind, warm and not to mention gorgeous. 
This made you smile to know he always had a genuine heart. 
“Sounds ‘bout right,” you sigh. 
Eddie couldn’t break the smile that spread across his face the second you two walked in the door. He was so smitten and very excited to show you off. He finally found his person; all of his hometown friends had settled down for years, getting married in their 20s and having a normal life in the suburbs. He felt like he was finally able to settle down with you. He had already settled down while raising VR but always missed his partner. 
“How did you manage to swing a girl like that, Eds? She has to be half your age,” Steve asks, nodding his head in your direction. 
“She is thirty,” Eddie corrected him, but he knew Steve was only pulling his leg. 
“He’s a famous rockstar now, remember! Not the same nerd from Hawkins High,” Dustin laughed. 
Eddie gave him a stern look. Sure, they were all grown up, but Eddie still saw them as his little sheep. 
“Com’on, dude! It’s been so long since we busted your balls,” Lucas said, wrapping an arm around Eddie's shoulder. 
“Yeah, yeah, whatever y’all are just jealous.” Eddie rolled his eyes, smirking before taking a sip of beer. 
“We are happy for you, dude,” Steve smiled. “You seem much better when she is around. You sound alive again.” He flipped a steak on the grill. 
“Well, my fellow brethren, thank you for everything you’ve done for me; I appreciate it.” “You're getting way too sappy for me; I thought I was standing with the men.” Mike laughed.
The evening was ending; the lot of you were all snuggled up by the bonfire in the backyard of the Harrington residents. 
“So… what do you prefer to be called? Your actual name or Angel?” Steve inquired.
“Whatever you prefer, to be honest, I like both.” You smiled.
“Well, I’m calling you Angel,” Robin piped up, “It's cute,” she smiled.
“It’s all Eddie ever refers to you as; I had no idea it was you he was speaking of when he told us he was bringing a lady friend,” Steve smirked. 
“She’s not just a lady friend; she is his girlfriend,” Dustin chimed in with a grin.
“Well, whatever you are, we are happy you’re here; it’s about time someone tied this one down.” Steve tilted his beer bottle up to toast. 
“Thank you for having me; I’m so happy to meet all of you. Eddie has told me wonderful things about all of you.” You smiled, reaching for Eddie’s hand. 
“Awe shucks, bud. Are you getting all mushy on us?” Steve laughs. 
“Zip it, Harrington,” Eddie said, teasingly pointing a finger. 
“What? I’m just saying… The last time we saw you with anyone was Chrissy... and that was twenty years ago!” He clapped. Steve was drunk.  
Your body tenses and tired to laugh, but up at the thought of Eddie with another girl made you feel icky.
“Yeah, well, I haven’t found anyone close to how Angel makes me feel, so I don’t care how long it took her to find me.” Eddie kissed your cheek with a wet smack. 
Steve cringed at how gushy his friend was, but the ladies fawned over it. They were so happy Eddie finally found his person. They had multiple discussions about how they were worried for his well-being when he started partying again. 
“You both are the cutest. How did you rekindle things? Eddie told us you dated in the past. Nancy spoke.
You told them about how you caught VR in the club and dragged her home, and the rest was history. 
The evening wrapped up around midnight. The car ride home was quiet but not uncomfortable.  Eddie held your hand the whole ride home with a slight smile. Your heart was warm; Eddie had really good people in his life. 
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
"When do yous two plan on hitting the road?" Wayne asked a few days after your arrival. 
"Trying to kick us out, old man? We just got here," Eddie laughed. 
"No, boy, I just gotta know how much food to buy at the store." He huffed. 
"Well, we will stay for four more days and head out on the 7th. 
Wait? Did Eddie just say the 7th was in four days? That can't be right. You open your phone to look at your calendar. Shit. 
You excuse yourself calmly to go to the bathroom.
You lock the door behind you and open your period tracker app. You were six days late. Okay, no need to panic. The last time you had unprotected sex was... almost every night for the past two weeks... You tried to think back; he pulled out nearly every time. But there was the first night you rekindled the flame; he definitely didn't pull out then… okay. Focus. You’re 30 and not getting any younger, your career is at its peak, and you’re with the man you want to be with forever. Growing your and Eddie’s baby inside you made your heart flutter. Maybe a baby wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world. 
You decided to wait a few more days for your period to come just in case it was a fluke. You also didn’t want to take a pregnancy test in Wayne’s house, so you waited until you returned to LA. 
You went out of the bathroom and decided not to tell Eddie anything until you knew for sure. Your mind was racing with all the possibilities. You tried to reel it back in the best you could and engage with the rest of them, but the last few days of the trip have been full of fantasies of a mini-you running around.
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
When you got home from Indiana, the first thing you did was have your assistant rush to the drugstore. The last thing you needed was to have you papped buying a pregnancy test before you told Eddie anything. It sat on your bathroom counter, taunting you. You were so scared, so nervous about what could be. 
You waited a few days before building up the courage to face reality because your period still hadn’t made its appearance.  
It was six o’clock in the evening, and you had just gotten home from the studio. You had a productive day; you got about 4 songs finished and recorded for the new album coming out in 3 months. You were feeling good about your progress in the studio, and something in you told you to take the test. 
You tried your best to distract yourself in the fifteen minutes for the test to be complete. The longest fifteen minutes of your life were waiting for the results; the second your phone timer went off, you ran back to the bathroom to check the test that sat on the vanity. 
With shaking hands, you lifted it up to your face to see the very prominent plus sign marking the test positive. With a gasp, you felt your stomach erupt in those oh-so-familiar butterflies. You were happy, so happy, you were having a baby! Tears of joy escaped from your tear ducts. You couldn’t believe the news. How are you going to tell Eddie? Would he want to keep it? Would he stay with you? It was so soon; less than two months passed since you had gotten back together. How was VR going to react?! Oh god, you were just getting back in her good graces, this could screw up everything.
The next day, you got an appointment with your doctor; thankfully, they had an opening. They did the blood test, and a day later, they called you to confirm the news that you had been about 3 weeks along. 
You let out the breath you had been holding when you picked up the phone. 
You thanked them and hung up with a shaky hand. The first thing you did was sit and think about your future. You wanted to keep this baby no matter what Eddie's decision will be. You hadn’t booked a tour for this album release yet. You had a meeting with your team next month about it, but would let them know that it would have to be put on hold for now. You hugged your stomach as you thought about how you had not only yourself to think about. You were excited yet terrified all at the same time. 
You were off in your own little baby world the next few days. You had called your mom to tell her because you could no longer keep the secret to yourself.  She was so ecstatic, she cried happy tears, and she called your dad on the phone. She soothed your worries about having to tell Eddie. She reassured you that even if he didn’t want to be a part of the baby's life, she would be there for you, but she also reminded you how he raised a baby all on his own because he could never give up a child. That settled your nerves a bit, but you were still scared out of your wits. 
You spent the afternoon talking to her, brainstorming ways of how you would tell Eddie. Your mom and you thought it would be cute to give him a custom onesie that said “Corroded Coffins smallest fan.” You go on ordering that immediately; you don’t want to keep the secret any longer. 
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
You were in Eddie’s bedroom getting unready after your dinner date; you hadn’t been feeling the best because of the baby. The nausea had been coming in waves, and Eddie knew you were not feeling the best. Oblivious to what was happening, you told him it was the stress of getting the album done. 
Eddie told you he picked up some ginger tablets because he knew Gravol made you too sleepy. 
“Baby, where are the tablets you bought? My stomach needs to settle,” you asked as you removed your earrings. 
“Uh, check the night stand,” he called over his shoulder, disappearing into the walk-in closet. 
You made your way over to his side of the bed and found nothing but an old copy of Lord of the Rings, a vibrator, and the box of condoms you were supposed to be using; bit too late for that now… 
You then walked to the bedside table on your side of the bed. That made more sense; he would put it on your side for you. 
You opened the drawer, and your heart felt like it stopped.
“What is this?” Your voice cracked.
“What’s what, Sugar?” You could hear the smirk in his voice. 
Your hands trembled as you picked up the small velvet box sitting there wide open for you to see. A diamond ring. It was not just any diamond ring but a pink 4-karat cushion cut with white diamond clusters on the side, staring you in the face. It was beautiful. 
This man could not be serious? This is not how he was proposing to you? 
You felt like you were moving in slow motion as you turned toward Eddie. Tears were threatening to rim your eyes; man, being pregnant really does heighten your hormones. 
Eddie was in the walk-in closet undressing for the evening, and when you didn’t respond to his question, he was confused, so he poked his head out while pulling on his black sweatpants.
To Eddie’s surprise, you held the one thing that had taunted him over the past four years. He had forgotten about it since you came back into his life. How could he be so stupid? Of course, you found it! 
“Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit,” Eddie ran over to you in a panic. He tried to swipe it from you, but you pulled your hand away. 
“Answer me, Eddie, what is this?” 
“A ring,” Eddie answered matter of factly. 
“I know it's a ring, Eddie, don’t play with me right now. What is this?” You tried to keep your voice from cracking again. 
With a deep sigh, Eddie folded an arm over his chest and pinched his brow before letting his head fall back, trying to think of a way to explain. 
“It’s an engagement ring, Princess.” He reached out to your free hand. You let him. “You weren’t supposed to find it.” He sighed. 
“I wasn’t supposed to find the engagement ring left wide open on my side of the bed?” You cocked your head. He had to be joking? So this isn’t how he was proposing? 
“God no, Angel! You think this is how I wanted to propose to you?” He shook his head with disbelief.
“Then why is it sitting in there out in the open for me to find!” You didn’t know what to think; was this even meant for you? Are you jumping to conclusions? “Oh my god, it’s not for me, is it? Fuck I’m so stupid” You shoved the box into Eddie’s hands and ran into the ensuite bathroom. 
“Angel, wait!” Eddie called out to you but your emotions were sighted by one thousand, and you shut the door in his face before he could follow you. 
“Baby, please let me in; I’ll explain everything. Just let me see my pretty girl.” Eddie cooed through the black wooden door. 
You stood there for a moment, unsuccessfully holding back your tears. You didn’t feel pretty, your mascara was running, your stomach was still doing flip-flops, and you looked boated. 
“No,” you refused. 
“Come on now, sweetheart, don’t be like this. I’ll tell you everything.” Eddie watched the doorknob like he was trying to unlock it with his mind. To his surprise, it twisted. You stepped out, walking right past him no less, as you crawled into bed and pulled the duvet over your head. 
Eddie rolled his eyes at your dramatics. You really could be such a brat, but he knew better than to poke the bear right now. 
“Come out from under there, please, so I can talk to you?” Eddie stroked your arm from above the blanket. He didn’t get a worded response, just a muffled grumble. 
“Let me talk to you, pretty girl, don’t act like a child.  Another muffled, grumbled response was made, and he could have sworn you said something about acting however you want because you’re having his child, but it was so muffled he swore that he was just hearing things. 
Eddie tried again, then realized you were not coming up, so he would have to go in. You tried pulling the covers closer to you, but his grip was much stronger than yours. He snuggled in the bed, but you turned to face the other way. 
Eddie could not believe your behaviour right now. 
“Don’t make me take you over my knee, little one,” he seductively whispered in your ear. 
He could not be serious right now? 
“Eddie, don’t,” you huffed. 
“Then quit being a brat and let me talk to you.” he pulled you into him so he was spooning you. 
“You tried to wiggle away, but his strong arm held you in place. You decided to give up and let him talk. The sooner he spoke, the sooner you could escape this stifling heat trap you had created for yourself. 
“What do you want to know?” He kissed your shoulder as one hand trailed lightly up and down the side of your thigh.
“Everything.” You whispered with a light sniffle. 
“Yes, the ring was for you, and no, you were not supposed to find it like that... It's been sitting on that side of the bed for years, taunting me, and I never had the heart to throw it away.” Years? You wanted to cut him off and ask, but you let him continue. “ I had this whole thing planned to put in Italy. You remember?” he cleared his throat. Fuck “Obviously, that didn’t work out like I had hoped. I had forgotten it was there over these past few months because it was no longer a reminder of sad memories. I don’t know why I didn’t move it when we got back together; honestly, I just didn’t think about it. You were never supposed to see it… well, not never…” 
You took a moment to process, then slowly turned around to face Eddie. You placed a hand on his cheek and leaned in to kiss him. You didn’t know what this meant for the both of you now, but the idea of being engaged made you extremely happy. 
“I love you, Eddie.” You whispered as you pulled back. 
“So we are okay?” He nuzzled his nose against yours. 
“Yeah, I think so,” you nod. 
“Good, because I must punish you for being such a brat now.” Eddie threw up the blankets and pulled you over his lap before you knew what was happening.
“NO, we can’t hut the baby!” you shouted, not thinking. 
Eddie’s hand froze mid-air before it could come down on your bottom. 
You covered your mouth, realizing what you had just said as Eddie pulled you back up from his lap.
“What did you just say?” Eddie's eyes were wild while scanning your tummy back up to your face.
“I’m pregnant,” you spilled softly. 
“You’re- you- you’re? A baby?” Eddie pointed to your tummy. 
“This is not how I planned on telling you,” you groaned into your hands before looking up at Eddie, who had the brightest smile on his face. 
“You’re having a baby?” His large hand spread across your lower stomach. You place your hand over his and nod yes. 
“We are having a baby!!” Eddie shot up out of bed and pumped his fists as he ran around the room in excitement. You couldn’t help but laugh; this was the best reaction you could have hoped for. 
“When did you find out?” He ran back over to your side of the bed.
 “Um, not long, about two weeks ago…” 
“Two weeks?! Why didn’t you tell me?” He places a gentle hand over your tummy.
“I was scared… and I was waiting for the gift to come in the mail to help tell you.” You looked down as you started picking at your nails. 
“Scared?” Eddie cupped the side of your face.
“We are so new, and I didn't know if you wanted to be committed to me like that after everything from our past and-”
“No.” Eddie shook his head, cutting you off. “We aren’t doing that; this is the best news I could have ever asked for.” He leaned in to kiss you. “I love you,” another kiss. “I love you,” he moved down to your neck. Kissing you between each sentence. “You’re going to be the best momma… and now I’m going to have to take extra good care of my girl and baby.” Eddie couldn’t hold back his smile. 
Your skin tingled as Eddie made his way down your body with more kisses. You moaned from how his lips brushed so lightly against your skin. Everything had been heightened now that you were pregnant. Every touch, every kiss, every graze was like a bolt of lightning shooting down your body and straight to your clit. 
You moaned his name as he sucked on your neck. His hands gently pushed you up on the pillows resting on the headboard. 
“Have to treat my girl extra special now.” He whispered as he travelled down your body. His strong hands travelled down to the hem of your dress and wasted no time getting you naked. 
“Have to treat this pussy right; it’s going to be giving me the best gift in the world.” He kissed your clit over your panties, and your body jerked. This was the first time you’ve had sex since finding out the news. Your morning sickness had been taking over any time you were with Eddie. You won’t be up for it. 
Your body was so much more reactive, and Eddie noticed. Oh, he was going to have so much fun.
“You like that, Princess?” He stroked his index finger down your clothed slit before hooking a finger under the gusset and pulling them down in one swift motion. 
“Yes,” you panted. 
“Look at that,” Eddie said as he parted your legs. He ran a calloused fingertip through your slick. You grabbed his wrist when he got to your clit. 
“Too much,” you whimpered. It felt like your body was on fire. 
Eddie crawled back up to kiss you; it was soft and tender. His hand trailed up from your centre to your breasts. He cupped one over your bra and massaged gently as you ground your core into his thigh. 
“I can’t wait to worship this body,” Eddie spoke into your mouth. 
You let out a soft moan when Eddie pulled down the cups of your bra and latched his mouth onto your extra-sensitive nipple. Your hips hadn’t stopped moving. Your clit was throbbing as you ground your hips up and down his clothed thigh. Eddie let you use his leg to release the pressure that kept building and building in your lower stomach. The added pleasure of Eddie’s mouth on your peaked bud made your orgasm come faster than ever before. It didn’t take much before you were letting out silent screams. 
“Poor little thing, coming already? Eddie loved this. He was eating it up. 
“Please, please.” You didn’t even know what you were begging for? You were so sensitive, but you needed to feel Eddie or else you would explode. 
“There there little one, Daddy’s got you,” he cooed. 
“Daddy?” You questioned still in your fucked out haze.
Eddie never referred himself to Daddy in bed, only Sir. 
“Yes. Daddy. ‘Nd you’re Mommy.”
Was it weird? Yes. Were you arguing? No. It only turned you on even more. 
“Now stop thinking and let Daddy take care of you.” 
He aligned his hardened shaft with your dripping hole. 
It slipped in without any resistance; you felt every inch, every vein, and especially those glorious silver balls perched at the end of his shaft graze your g spot. 
“Oh my,” you whispered.  
“Aww, look at that little pussy clenching,” he pulled out before spreading you open again and again. 
Eddie wasn’t going at his usual pace; he knew it was silly, but he didn’t want to hurt the baby. He saw that you were so sensitive enough that he didn’t need to. 
He rocked his hips to push in and out of you slowly and methodically. 
“More,” you whimpered, trying to gyrate your hips against his to create more friction!  Eddie pinned your hips down.
“Nuh'uh, don’t fight it.” He threw your legs over his shoulders and leaned in so you folded in half. 
“Please,” you begged. You were so fucked out you just needed to feel every bit of him. 
“My poor little one.” he mocked before reaching his hand down to massage your swollen bud. “Can’t do anything about it, can you?” He was such an ass. 
“Please Eddie, I-I-”
“Oh, I think my cock got you so stupid. It’s not Eddie, baby girl.” He stopped all movement. 
“Daddy, please!” You were on the verge of tears at this point. You were so overstimulated. Every stroke, every brush, every breath was overwhelming you.
“There’s my smart girl.” Eddie bent down to kiss you as his hips thrust into you so deeply that you saw stars. Your body felt like it left and went to another dimension. 
“Keep coming, baby, that’s it.” Eddie didn’t let up. He continued to pound into your cunt until he was spilling himself inside of you. For the first time, Eddie wasn’t worried about him cum filling you up. 
“That’s it. Take it all. You’re my little cum dumpster. Going to fill you get you pregnant all over again.” 
You were too fucked out to realize what he was saying didn’t make any sense. 
You came back down to reality a few minutes later. You were curled up on Eddie’s chest. You could feel the rise and fall of his lungs as the room was filled with heavy pants until Eddie spoke up. 
“I wasn’t too much, was I?” Eddie was worried, worried about hurting you or the baby. You shook your head no in response.
“How did this happen?” Eddie questioned. 
“What? The baby?” You quipped.
“Yeah, I thought it was like impossible to get pregnant with an IUD?” He crunched his face, trying to think. 
Shit.
“I took it out…” you admit. No use lying to him.
“You- you took it out? What? When?” Eddie was shocked.
“I had it taken out over a year ago because I thought it was aiding my depression, you know… hormones and all that.” You bite your lip with anticipation. 
“Baby…” he trailed off. 
“I’m okay now, I swear. I’m doing a lot better,” you promised. 
“You promise to tell me if you ever feel like that again, OK?” 
“Yes, Sir.” You playfully reply. “Oh, that’s how it's going to be?” He raises a brow at you. “I’m trying to have a serious conversation with the mother of my child, and you wanna be a brat?” His fingers started trailing up your sides, tickling your middle. 
“Eddie, stop!” You laugh, but he doesn’t let up. He continues until you’re almost in tears. When he finally gives in, it hits you what he said minutes earlier. You’re the mother of his child. Unborn but still yours nonetheless. 
“I’m going to be a mommy.” You whisper more to yourself than anyone. 
“Yeah, you are.” Eddie’s face lit up like a Christmas tree. 
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
“You two are so gross,” Violet Rose said as she entered the kitchen the next morning. 
“Huh?” You questioned before taking a bite of the scrambled egg Eddie had made for you
“I don’t ever want to hear your nightly activities ever again." she shuttered.
You felt all the blood drain from your face as you froze from the words she spoke. 
“Oh god, oh god, oh god,” you mumbled under your breath, trying to hide your face in your hands. How mortifying! 
“Mornin’ Cupcake,” Eddie walked back into the kitchen as Violet grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge. 
“So gross,” VR cringed and walked away without another word. 
“Hey! You’re still grounded, don’t forget. I don’t need the snarky comments,” he called after her, clueless about what she might have heard the night prior. 
“Baby, you might have to end her punishment early… she has suffered enough.” You try not to laugh, but it was so uncomfortable you don’t know how to react. 
“What?” Eddie looked back at you. 
“She heard us…last night.” you cringe.
“She knows about the baby?” He tilted his head. 
“No, not the baby,” you chuckle. 
“You mean?” Eddie’s eyes went wide at the realization. No wonder she called him gross. 
“Oh god! No, no, no, shit, shit, shit, shit.” 
“Baby, it will be okay.” You tried to console him. 
“Okay? It’s not okay! Probably scarred her for the rest of her life!” He brushed his hands down his face. “She shouldn’t even know what sex is! She’s a baby, my baby!” Eddie was spiralling. 
“She snuck into a club with a fake ID and was with a man twice her age when I found her... hate to break it to you, but she knows what sex is, babe.” You stroke his back, trying to calm him down. 
“She was with who now?” Eddie's face went beat red. Shit. You’d forgotten you hadn’t disclosed that part of the night you found VR at The Red Bottom's. 
“Shhhh shhhhh, it's okay. She got her punishment; she knows what she did was wrong. We are finally getting somewhere with her; let's not ruin it by reminding her of her mistakes.” You cooed. 
“Yea, yea, you’re right,” He sighed. 
“Poor kid,” you shake your head. 
“When do you want to tell her?” Eddie pulled you in by your oversized t-shirt. 
“You think we should tell her now? She is old enough. I don’t wanna keep any more secrets from her.” You wrap your arms around Eddie’s neck.
“Yeah, I think so too.” Eddie landed his forehead on yours. You were about to kiss when Violet Walked back into the room. 
“Oh god! Get a room!” She covered her eyes like she was in physical pain. 
“Sweetheart, come here. We have to share something important.” Eddie patted the bar stool that was beside him. 
“Do I have to? I could be doing, I don’t know, algebra homework or something.” She rolled her eyes. 
“Come, sit” Eddie used that commanding voice that made your pussy tingle. 
“We have some news. Exciting news.”  Eddie emphasized when he wrapped his arm around your waist. 
“You want to tell her, or should I?” Eddie asked as he looked at you. 
“Um, you can tell her, baby” You smiled. You were very nervous about what her reaction would be. You had just broken the surface of making up with her. 
“You are going to be a big sister.” Eddie smiled brightly. 
A few seconds of silence pass before what Eddie said hits Violet Rose. “Shut up!” Violet’s face emulated her father’s as his mouth parted into a toothy smile. 
Well, that was better than expected…
“You’re having a baby!” She jumped up and embraced you in a hug. Tears of joy rose in your eyes, and you nodded. 
“Yeah,” You whispered. 
“Holy shit!” Violet was ecstatic. Now, this really meant you were here for good! You wouldn’t leave her and her father. She finally felt like things would be okay. 
“So you’re okay with this?” You ask with a quivering lip. God, pregnancy really made you a crybaby. 
“Yes! Omg we have to go shopping! We can get all the baby clothes and, oh, the nursery! We can decorate it; I have so many ideas! I saw one Pinterest the other day that was just the cutest! Oh, and we can do a baby shower! And a gender reveal party! But not those lame ones with the smoke or balloon ones that are horrible for the environment- ” She rambled on. 
“Whoah, slow down Cupcake”  Eddie cut her off. “We just found out, so you can’t tell anyone yet; it’s too early.”
“How far along are you?” She bounced up and down on her toes. 
“Five weeks.” You smile. 
“Oh, I'm so excited. I love you guys.” She hooked her arms around your and Eddie’s necks. 
That was the first time you heard her tell you that since she was eleven. The waterworks were starting up again. You’d finally felt like a family again. 
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
Eddie, Violet Rose and you had lived in your little bubble for the past two months. Things with VR were so much better; she was opening up to you like she used to and trusting you more than ever. Eddie had also asked you to move in with him. 
Even though you loved your little bungalow, having the four of you living there wasn't practical. Eddie’s had so much more space and was always a home to you in the time you’ve known him. You’d convinced Eddie to start redecorating just a little bit. However, you told him the house needed to be brighter. So after some negotiations (letting Eddie do filthy things to you), you got your way and painted the walls lighter. It made the house look so much more significant. Violet cheered when you told her the dungeon she lived in would be given a facelift. 
Today, Eddie and Violet Rose and you were out furniture shopping. You’d wanted to fix the bedroom to make it yours and Eddie’s rather than just Eddie’s. Eddie was fine with anything as long as you were happy. You’d also come across some cribs and changing tables in the store that you loved and marked down to save for the future. 
After hours of looking, you were starving, so you went to lunch at your favourite spot.
Word was starting to spread that you and Eddie had gotten back together. You both hadn’t officially announced anything, but you had been spotted out in public a few times, and the wind was picking up in the tabloids about the both of you, so you were grateful when the restaurant wasn’t bustling.
“The baby is still hungry,” You wined as the waiter walked away with empty plates.  
“Holy shit!” Violet Rose squealed out of nowhere. 
“What?!” You ask.
“Oh my god, I can't believe that's her!” Violet half whispered. She didn’t get excited about celebrities; she grew up with them, so why was she freaking out about this one? 
You look at Eddie and see all the blood drain from his face. 
“What is it?” You grab his hand. 
“Eddie, is that you?” You heard a sickly, sweet voice approach the table. 
You cannot believe who is standing before you as you look to your right. 
“Sarafina, uh, hi- it’s been a while.” He stuttered as she wrapped herself around your boyfriend.  
“Wait, you two know one another? Dad! why didn’t you tell me?” Violet chastised. 
You watched as Sarafina’s face shot towards her daughters. 
“This must be Violet Rose.” She smiled. God, she was beautiful. 
“You know my name?” Violet’s eyebrows shot up.
“Well yeah, I-” she looked to Eddie, and he subtly shook his head no. “I, uh, know your Dad; we go way back. About sixteen years, if I’m not mistaken.” She clearly was hurt by the fact Violet Rose didn’t know she was her mother. 
You’d cleared your throat to take the attention off Sarafina. 
“Oh, I’m being so rude. Where are my manners?” She spoke. “I’m Sarafina, and you are?” 
“This is my Mom. You can call her Poppy or Angel, whatever works,” Violet Rose spoke up, and you and Eddie both wiped your heads toward her.  She hadn’t ever called you her Mom before? “Uh yea, whatever works? It’s very nice to meet you.” You stuck out your hand as a gesture. She didn’t take it. 
“Mom? You’re young enough to be her sister.” You knew it was a jab but weren’t sinking to that level. 
“Yeah, well, she’s a great one.” Eddie grabbed your hand.
“Well, I uh- don’t want to bother you any longer on your little family day.” She cleared her throat. “It was nice seeing you, Eddie,” She nodded and then lingered on Violet Rose before she walked out of the restaurant.  
“What the hell, dad!” Violet spoke as soon as she saw Sarafina exit the building.
“Violet Rose Winnifred Munson. Don’t.” Eddie never used her full name unless he meant it. So she dropped it… for now. She thought about asking you later when her dad wasn’t around. 
The car ride home was quiet until Violet spoke up. 
“So uh, about lunch… I think Sarafina likes you, Dad.” 
“What?” He jerked the wheel a bit, making you squeak. “Sorry baby, but what are you talking about Cupcake?” He looked at her through the rearview mirror. 
“She was totally all over you!” 
“Is that why you called Angel your mom?” Your eyes went wide with curiosity. 
“Well, yeah, partly.” She shrugged. 
“Partly?” You ask, looking back at her. 
“You’re more of a mom than she ever was to me.” Violet had dug into who his dad had been with around the time she was conceived. She got final confirmation when Sarafina said they’d known each other for sixteen years. It wasn’t rocket science to see the similarities in her face and her birth mother's.
Somehow Eddie managed to keep his cool while driving you safely back home before freaking out. The three of you exited the car, and Eddie walked over to Violet Rose. As you watched him engulf his daughter in a suffocating hug, you couldn’t help but sniffle. Damn you, baby hormones. 
“I want you to know how special you are. You are so brave, smart, loving, and funny, and I’m not just saying that because I’m your Dad, okay?” He kissed the side of her head and pulled away. 
“Thanks, Dad. But can I ask…. Why didn’t you tell me?” She asked as you all walked back into the house. 
“Because Cupcake, I know what it’s like to not be wanted by the people who are supposed to love you the most. And I did not want that for you, ever. Growing up, I couldn’t have you seeing that woman everywhere, knowing she asked not to be a part of your life.” Eddie sighed. 
“I love you, Dad, but I’m still trying to wrap my head around this whole thing. I kinda just wanna call Charlotte and tell her what’s happening.” She made her way to the staircase. 
“I’m just going to ask that you ask her not to say anything. I know she won’t, but Sarafina asked that no one knew… that’s part of why I didn’t tell you, kiddo. But you have every right to talk about it… it’s your life, too.” Eddie sighed. 
“Thanks, Dad.” Violet turned and walked up the stairs. 
“You’re a good Dad.” You turned to hug Eddie once VR was out of sight. 
“It’s so hard sometimes.” He nuzzled his head into your neck. 
“But you have me now; you don’t have to do this alone anymore.” You stroked his head. 
“God, I love you.” He leaned in for a deep kiss.
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
You told Roger and your team you were pregnant a week ago. You were starting to show and couldn't really hide the bump anymore. It's been over three months, and your doctor said the baby was healthy, so it was okay to start telling people. 
Roger was excited, more than enthusiastic; he had ideas on pregnancy announcements. He insisted on a People Magazine cover to announce your and Eddie’s relationship plus the Baby. You’d let him know you would run it by Eddie, but it seemed like he didn’t have a choice. 
“I don’t know about this Princess,” Eddie snuggled you while laying in bed, getting ready to sleep. 
“Come on baby, it could be good for us, like really good! No more sneaking around. I can finally stop worrying about people finding out, and it will probably up record sales.” You stroked his tattooed-clad chest. 
“I hate photoshoots; they’re so long, and I always get so cranky and hungry-”
“Hangry.” 
“Yea, that… and what about you? I don’t want you on your feet that long.” 
“Who says I’ll be on my feet?” you tease. “I’ll probably be in nothing but a sheet, baby. I’ll have to show my little bump, and you can be there with me while I’m practically naked…. Or I can do the same without you and just make it all about me.” you shrug, knowing that won’t fly. 
“No way in hell I’m letting you be naked in a room with a bunch of men without me.” Eddie huffed. 
“Okay, then it’s settled. You’re doing it.” you kiss his cheek and roll over to turn out the light. You could feel Eddie roll his eyes, and you snuggled back into his chest. 
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿 
The magazine cover came out when you were five months along. Your baby bump was more prominent now than on the shoot day. You could finally show it off without worrying about hiding your tummy anymore. It felt like a weight had been lifted from your shoulders. 
“Can’t believe it's finally public,” you sighed. You were in the living room hanging out with Violet Rose. 
“Me too! Now I can finally tell people I will be a big sister!” She applauded. “You think it will be a boy or girl?” She asked. 
“I don’t know yet. I thought I would have a feeling by now, but honestly, I’m unsure.” You rubbed your tummy. 
“Too bad you guys are waiting; I would have planned the best gender reveal party…”  she sighed.   “Speaking of parties.” Violet Rose hesitated, knowing she couldn’t be trusted with going out after being busted. “Charlotte is having a birthday party tonight, and I was hoping you could help me get ready?” 
“And where is this party being held?” You question. 
“At her house, her parents will be there; it is totally supervised, I swear.” She crossed her heart. 
“And your Dad knows you’re going?” You question. 
“Yes, I already spoke to him. I’m sleeping there, so you don’t have to pick me up either. 
“Of course, I’ll help you get ready,” you smile.
You were sat in Violet’s room in a pile of clothing. She was freaking out about what she should wear. Then, after you figured out her outfit, you would help her with her hair and makeup. 
“Ugh! I'm never going to find anything cute enough!” She cried. 
“This is so cute. Wear this!” You pull a black minidress out of the pile she had thrown at you. 
“I wore that last time!” She wined. 
You looked at the clock; it was only 5:00 pm; thank god you had three hours to help her get ready. 
“Come, let’s look in my closet…” you waved her over to follow you to your room.
After settling on one of your outfits, you returned to her room to do her hair and makeup. 
“So any particular reason you are freaking out?” You laugh while blending her bronzer. 
“I’m not freaking out,” She huffed. 
You give her a knowing look. 
“Okay, fine. My crush will be there, and I wanted to look nice for them…” She sighed. 
“Oh, a crush! Do tell.” You wiggled your brows at her. You were so excited she was finally opening up to you again. 
“uh… well.” Violet hesitated. 
“It’s okay, baby, you can tell me,” you reassured her. 
“It’s Char.” She looked down, avoiding eye contact. 
“Oh?” You were taken aback a little; you didn’t think she would be crushing on her new best friend. 
“I, uh. I like both boys and girls.” She twiddled with her thumb. You could tell hoe nervous she was, but you were so happy she opened up. 
“Can I tell you a secret? You lifted her chin so you could continue doing her face. “I like boys and girls too.” You smiled. Not many people knew about your preferences. However, it felt right to let her know she wouldn’t be judged by you.
“What?” Violet Rose’s eyes brightened. 
You nod your head to confirm. 
“Does Dad know?” She asked. 
“Yeah, I told him when we first started the whole fake dating thing.” You shrugged.
“Cool,” she half whispered. 
“So tell me more.” You smile, reaching for the eyeshadow brush. 
“Well she is really pretty, and smart, and funny, and we get along so well. I feel like she’s my other half.” She sighed. 
“Do you know if she likes girls too?” 
“No” her shoulders sunk. 
“Well, she would be crazy not to like you back if she does.” 
“You think so?” She looked up at you with those chocolate eyes. 
“Now, don’t take this the wrong way because I do not condone what you did at the club, but you pulled that guy, didn’t you? You’re beautiful. Your mom’s a supermodel, and you’re funny, charismatic, and kind.” You tell her. 
“She’s not my mom…” She shook her head. 
“You know what I mean-”
“You are,” she cut you off. 
“Ohhhh, don’t you do this to me now!” You jokingly threaten as you try to hold back the waterworks. 
“Pop, I'm sorry I keep forgetting how the baby makes you emotional.” She giggled. 
You sniffle a bit and pull it together to continue her eye makeup.
“Anyway… I hope I figure out what to do.” She sighs.
“Have you told your dad?” You ask, moving on to her hair. 
“No,” she shakes her head. 
“Okay, I won’t say anything until you're ready to tell him yourself.” You smile at her from your reflection in the mirror. 
“Thanks, Mom,” she said with a slight grin. 
“Okay, you’ll have to give me a minute.” You walked to her night side table to get a tissue while she laughed in her vanity chair. 
*knock knock knock* 
“What’s going on in here?” Eddie walked in to see you crying and Violet Rose laughing. 
“She *sniffle* called *sniffle* me *sniffle* Mom.” The dam broke; you couldn’t help it. You had been overcome with so much love. 
“Oh, Angel, come here.” Eddie wrapped his arms around you. He smiled over your shoulder to VR and waved her over. You felt another pair of arms wrap around your shoulder from behind. 
“God, you Munsons are so mushy,” You spoke into Eddie's chest. Your body shook as the both of them giggled around you.
“Don’t tell anyone we have an image to uphold.” Eddie smiled.
“I don’t think anyone is going to be calling you a bad boy after that magazine cover” VR cackled. 
“You’re on thin ice missy, I can make you stay home.” Eddie threatened. 
“Oh baby you can’t do that! We put in hours of work!” You patted your tear-stained cheeks. 
“Fine, I can’t say no to you.” he kissed the tip of your nose.
“OK, people, I have one hour left. I need my hair finished!” She rushed back to the straightening iron. 
“Okay okay” You laughed. “Let’s get you picture perfect.” 
🎸𖤐𝄞💿𓆩🎧𓆪 🎸𖤐𝄞💿
Eddie had it all planned out for months. He had consulted Violet Rose on proposal ideas. She suggested a pamper day.  He was taking you on a lovely day out, and you were getting a maternity massage, then getting your nails and hair done. Then he would take you shopping if you weren’t too tired before he took you home to cook a nice dinner. After dinner, he would pop the question.
Violet Rose planned a sleepover so you could have the house to yourself. She didn’t want a repeat of the last time she heard about your extracurricular activities. 
When Eddie told you of your plans today, he wasn’t surprised at your shocked reaction. You were seven months pregnant, and he told you it was because you’d been working so hard to finish your album. The release date was pushed back because you felt the songs weren’t working. Eddie told you that the stress wasn’t good for the baby and you needed a day for yourself.
Eddie went with you to every appointment. He also got himself a massage while you had yours. He sat and waited for you while your nails and hair were done without a peep. 
You told him you would go shopping another day; your feet were swollen and still bothering you. You went home and took a nap, and when you woke up, Eddie had placed your favourite slippers by the bed so you didn’t have to step on the cold floor. He also placed your favourite maternity dress out for you next to a note that said to get ready for your date.
You could smell something delicious from the kitchen when you stepped out of the bedroom. As you rounded the corner, you saw a candle-lit dinner ready and plated waiting for you. 
“Baby, what’s this?” You ask, seeing Edie put the final touches on the table.  Eddie turned and smiled. Fuck he looked so good tonight. Eddie was also dressed up. He wore the same black silk shit he wore the first time the two of you met, paired with a nice pair of black dress pants and a classic understated black belt. 
“Morning, sleepyhead,” Eddie greeted you with a kiss.
“You try growing a person and see how tired you get,” You giggle, walking towards your chair. 
Eddie steps over to pull it out for you. Forever your gentleman. 
“Thank you, baby. What's all this?” You asked as he scooted you in. 
“Can’t a man take care of his perfect, beautiful woman?” He smirks. 
“What did you do?” You ask. He is being suspicious. 
“Now, why would I have had to do something to treat the woman I love?” He raises his brow to you. 
“Don’t know? I feel like you’re doing so much for me today; I’m surprised.” You take a sip of the water he poured you. 
“Well, the night is still young, cheers.” Eddie held up his glass. 
Eddie pulled you out to the yard for fresh air after your meal. The backyard was decked out in what seemed to be hundreds of twinkle lights. There was a gazebo in the back by the pond that you liked to read in. He led you towards it and saw it covered in plush blankets and pillows. 
“Eddie, what’s all this?” You whispered in amazement. Eddie had a team come in and set everything up while the two of you were running your errands.
“Come,” he held your hand as he helped you up the steps. 
“Angel…” Eddie took a deep breath.
“Yes?” You looked up at him, and he swore your eyes twinkled. 
“I have loved you from the moment you flirted with me at your show. I never knew someone could make me feel this way, and honestly, I didn’t believe in love because I had never found it until I met you. I never want to lose you again.  You are the light of my life, my everything. You own my soul. I never have and never will stop loving you.” He knelt down on one knee. 
Your hand flew up to your mouth when he pulled out the ring you found a few months ago.
“Will you spend the rest of forever with me?” 
Your hands shook as he pulled the ring out of the box and slid it up your finger. 
“See, it was always meant for you. I just got it a little too early,” he smirked. 
You crouch over as much as you can with your belly and pull him in for a deep kiss.
“So, is that a yes?” Eddie pulled away.  
“You’re sure you want this baby? You want me forever? Us forever?” You cupped your lower stomach. 
“Of course, baby, I’ve wanted you forever.” he cupped your face with both hands. 
“So?” 
“Yes, Eddie, I’ll marry you,” you smile. 
Eddie let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. 
“You sure you wanna be stuck with me forever?” Eddie chuckled. 
“Yes” you cupped your hands over his. 
“Good, because I’m never letting you go ever again.” 
~end~
Tag list: @niallerlover8022 @eddiesguitarskills @all-dogs-die @mimsie95 @mystargirl-interlude @rip-quizilla @munsonology @ali-r3n @callsignraver @battymunson @allthingsjoeq @ceriseheaven @xxhellfiregirlxx @amira0303 @mmunson86 @lofaewrites @taintedcigs @take-everything-you-can @lokis-army-77 @hellfiremunsonn @hellfire--cult @hellfirenacht @oneforthemunny @lma1986 @mimsie95 @straykeeks @crazycat-ladys-blog @purplehazed-h @starksbabie @hellfire--cult @goth-cowgirl-03 @dashingdeb16 @slayyymisha @xblueriddlex @kellsck @localemofreak @goodbyegh0st @nope-thanks @nabiiturner @neurospicynugget @micheledawn1975 @mikromoon @corrodedcoffincumslut @http-dilflvr
723 notes · View notes
yungbludz · 10 months
Text
3 AM — RD
SUMMARY: in which he calls her after the win…
WARNINGS: angsty
Part 2
Tumblr media Tumblr media
“Why haven’t you called me yet?” Is the first sentence you hear after being abruptly woken by the sound of your phone ringing. You frown, squinting your eyes to see what time it is: three in the morning. You try to understand what is going on and who’s called you: Rúben. You yawn and flip onto your back, debating whether or not you should switch on the abat-jour for this conversation but you hope he leaves you alone soon.
“What? It’s 3 am, Rúben…” you let him even if by the tone of his voice you know he’s aware of the time. The Portuguese is surrounded by his teammates who are being quite loud so he moves away to hear you better.
“Why haven’t you called me?” He insists. He’s probably had too much to drink. For someone who’s very strict on his diet even two cocktails are too much and can get him tipsy. He glances at Jack who’s been babysat by Kyle for the whole night. You sigh, feeling sleep vanish and now you wonder how long it’s going to take you to fall back asleep.
“What for?” You are growing impatient. If he hasn’t called you for a good excuse you’ll hang up in his face. Rúben knows you are very grumpy in the morning so he should know better than to wake you up in the middle of the night. The Portuguese feels offended for a second. He was so sure you had seen the game, now he feels egocentric just for having assumed that.
“We won the Champions League.” He says directly. You furrow your brows and suddenly you remember spending the night in front of the tv and watching the match. By the time it ended you were already passed out on the bed so it doesn’t surprise you that you didn’t have the time to text him. But Rúben doesn’t know that. He just knows that he’s been waiting for a message from you the whole night and now that he is on his fourth drink he’s finally built up the courage to call you.
“I fell asleep. Congrats.” You try to sound more enthusiastic even if you’re still not functioning and you try to fight the sleep. Rúben now feels extremely ridiculous. You’ve been broken up for months now why has he even called? You don’t owe him anything. He plays with the straw in his drink and looks at his teammates celebrating.
“How’s Francisca?” He asks and almost groans when the words leave his mouth.
“Asleep. She saw you, if you’re wondering. But she passed out before the second half even started.” You explain. Rúben would like to say he called you just to know about your daughter but it’d be a lie you’d easily detect. Francisca is only three years old and you and Rúben decided to break things off a month after her birthday. Things haven’t been the same for the past year and you don’t think it’d be fair to spend your lives trying to fix something broken. Rúben agreed but he’s never really stopped hoping for a comeback.
“I’m sorry for waking you up, I just— I had too much to drink.” He comes clean with his actions. You’d giggle if you weren’t still half asleep. You know Rúben can’t handle alcohol but it’s only fair he has the time of his life after winning not one, not two but three trophies this year. You’re proud of him, if you don’t tell him. You don’t tell him often because you know there’s a line you both tend to cross and you are trying to behave because you have a daughter together and you need to set the example for her.
“It’s okay. How is everyone doing? I can hear Jack from here.” You notice during the moments of silence Jack’s thick accent screaming nonsense. You are positive most of them is drunk and the rest is trying to look after their mess. You turn around, watching the few rays of the moon light slip past the curtains. Your bed is too big for just one person, it’s what you think whilst Rúben talks about Kyle taking Jack off a chair. It feels so natural and familiar that it hurts you deeply. Rúben doesn’t say it but he knows you should be there as well. He thought about it when he saw Haaland’s girlfriend and then he is reminded of it every time he comes across the couples on the team.
“Well congratulate them on my behalf. I’ll text them in the morning.” Even though you don’t see them nearly as much since you only go to the games when Francisca wants to see her father, you still like to think you are still friends with most of Rúben’s teammates. He gives his word he’ll do what you’ve asked and then silence falls upon you two again. You don’t know whether you should hang up or wait for him to say something. But you’re scared of what drunk Rúben could innocently admit. You don’t want to deal with it in the morning.
“I’ll leave you to it then. Have a good night, Rubs.” His nickname slips past your lips before you can even stop it and you bite your bottom lip. Shit. Rúben freezes on the spot: he hasn’t heard you calling him that for months now. He doesn’t say anything at first, elaborating your words but his mind works slower and he can’t help but let the emotions get the best of him.
“I love you, y/n.” He admits, sighing right after because he’s just taken a massive weight off his chest. But you hold your breath and freeze. You know he’s drunk but you also know it’s not a good excuse. You let out a sigh of distress.
“Rúben… You’re drunk.” You try to lie to him, gaslight him into thinking he’s just horny and on the high of his victory. But he knows it’s not just the need to fuck someone. It’s the need to have you there by his side. The Portuguese shakes his head in disagreement even if you can’t see him. You always do this: try to talk on his behalf, as if you could know his feelings better than him.
“I am but it still doesn’t change anything, y/n.” He states. He knows he shouldn’t have brought this up but now it’s done and he doesn’t want to spend the rest of the night thinking about you. He wants you to tell the truth, whether it’s the one he wants to hear or not. You sit up, leaning against the headboard and finally turning on the small light on your nightstand.
“I don’t want to talk about this again, Rubs. We’ve taken a decision and we have to respect it. We can’t go back and forth like teenagers. We have a daughter.” You explain all over again and it just infuriates him how you make it look so easy, like it doesn’t effect, like you didn’t date him for years, like it’s nothing but a compromise to you.
“No, you’ve taken a decision, I just had to accept the consequences. I never wanted us to break up in the first place.” He finally gets to tell you his truth, the one you’ve been trying to run away from. It’s almost ironic how the tables have turned: he’s usually the rational one, but right now he can’t help but pour his heart out to you through a stupid call. You should be there.
“Then why didn’t you say something before?” You aren’t going to sit there and let him think he’s in the right, because he’s not. And Rúben knows it too. He should have said something, he should have stopped you. But he was scared so he chose silence over love and he regrets it every single day.
“Because I thought you didn’t love me anymore, y/n. I still think you don’t but I’m just tired of having to lie to myself about it. I should’ve fought for us more I know, I’m sorry.” You wish you couldn’t hear him, you wish you had ignored his call, you wish he was just enjoying his night with his mates. Rúben leans against the railing, watching over the lights of Manchester as he waits for an answer, a sign from you. You play with your bracelet, the one you have matching with Francisca. Even admitting that you still had feelings for him, you aren’t sure it’d be a good thing to give it another try. What if it goes wrong again? What if either of you messes up? What if Francisca has to see her father leave again? It wouldn’t be fair.
“Are you there?” He asks after moments of silence. You let out a deep sigh. It’s almost four in the morning and you have to talk about the problem that has given you crypnotyte for the last months. Rúben doesn’t want to stay there anymore. He doesn’t want to stay anywhere if you’re not with him. He doesn’t even let you answer, he hangs up and calls a cab. He has to look at you in the face. He has to see it with his own eyes. The drive to your place isn’t that long but in the meantime you are left confused in your bed. What has just happened? Maybe some of his friends have taken his phone away, after all they are celebrating. Maybe it’s for the best, you shouldn’t be discussing this matter through the phone at four in the morning. But now you are nowhere close to be sleepy. Then suddenly you hear your phone again.
From: Rúben
Open the door
You should be more surprised than you actually are but you’ve known Rúben long enough and this is exactly the type of things he’d do. You get up and throw on a hoodie before walking to the front door and opening. Rúben looks up from his phone and his eyes set on you. Seeing you in just your pajamas makes his heart skip a beat. He misses the domesticity of your relationship. You let him in without uttering a word and lead him inside the kitchen, where you pour him a big glass of water. If you really have to talk about you two you need him as sober as possible.
“I’m sorry for popping by without a warning and for waking you up in the first place. But I’m not sorry for what I said.” He starts off strong. He looks at you with his big brown eyes, his fingers playing with the droplets of water that have fallen down the glass. You are sitting on the stool in front of him.
“And what if next month we change our minds? What if in two weeks I get tired of your lifestyle? Or you get annoyed by mine? What if we were right in the first place? What it we’re better off on our own? I don’t care if you break my heart, Rúben, but we can’t do this to our daughter.” You admit. He knows your concerns are funded and you’re right but he simply doesn’t want to keep living like two strangers. You take a sip of your own water and enjoy the silence between the two of you. It’s been hard being separated and having to share the most beautiful things that ever came from you two. But you would do anything to make Francisca happy, even if it means not giving the man you love another chance. You have seen the disappointment, the hurt, the pain on her face when you gave her the news of your breakup. She didn’t like it but she eventually accepted it.
“Do you remember when you gave birth to Francisca? I was on the other side of Manchester, I had just finished playing and I barely heard my phone ring in my bag. Fuck, it took me thirty minutes to come to the hospital. When I stepped in the room I immediately took your hand. I knew you needed me in that moment just I needed you as well. I couldn’t handle you screaming out of pain but we pushed through, together. I looked at you the whole time because even under those circumstances you were still the woman of my life. When I cut the umbilical cord and took a look at Cisca, fuck I was even more sure I was meant for this, that we were meant to be. Point is, y/n, I don’t know what will be doing in a month from now or if it’s the right thing to do. But I can’t spend another day wishing you were with me and not being able to tell you.” Rúben speaks for what feels like an hour or maybe it’s just because you’re caught up on the train of memories to notice the time that passes by. You remember that day perfectly but you’ve never really seen it from his point of view. It melts and breaks your heart to hear those words. You don’t reply right away, taking some time to reflect on his speech.
“Mommy? Daddy?” You are interrupted by your little one stepping in the light. You stand up instantly as if you had just been caught doing something you shouldn’t. Rúben turns around and smiles at his daughter who runs into his arms. She presses kisses to his cheek as she congratulates him profusely.
“Is daddy sleeping over?” She asks and you gulp. Letting him come inside might not have been the best idea. Rúben tells her he’s just come over to see her even if it’s 4 am. They start talking in Portuguese as you pour yourself some more water. Then you stop to look at them. You watch them. He’s always been so sweet to her. Not that you are surprised. But you have never seen him this soft, sweet and calm before your daughter. Having a child did change the both of you after all.
Rúben kisses her forehead as Francisca slowly falls back into sleep in his arms. Rúben shifts her so he rests her head on his shoulder and looks up at you.
“I’ll put her in bed and leave. We’ll talk about this another time.” He leaves you alone in the kitchen. He knows the way to her room. He used to live in here. You leave the room as well and wait for him in the living room. You’re overwhelmed by emotions and your feelings are all over the place. You’ve been so busy with your job, your daughter, your life that you haven’t had any time left to think about your situation. Rúben comes out of her room and head towards the door.
“Rubs, wait…—you stop him in his tracks— you can stay over for the night.” You say feeling your heart almost jumping out of your ribcage. It’s not easy to let your walls down after getting hurt by this same relationship. Rúben bites his bottom lip.
“And then what?” He genuinely asks. Your lips curve into a smile as you take his hand into yours.
“Then we can talk about it for breakfast.” You haven’t felt so free and happy in a long time and Rúben hasn’t smiled so genuinely for months. He doesn’t say anything, he simply follows you to your bedroom to get at least those five hours of sleep.
1K notes · View notes